Stay with the Foolish Virgin Laodicean Ship

“I ask the church, Will you remain in the condition of the Laodicean church, or will you change your position?” Manuscript Releases, vol 16, p 147.

Laodicean Condition Joseph Bates 1850:
https://drive.google.com/drive/u/0/search?q=laodicean%20joseph%20bates%201850

Inline image 1

Church becomes Laodicean in 1845  and 1852 (June 10) "Many who profess to be looking for the speedy coming of Christ, are becoming conformed to this world, and seek more earnestly the applause of those around them, than the approbation of God. They are cold and formal, like the nominal church, that they but a short time since separated from. The words addressed to the Laodicean Church, describe their present condition perfectly....And unless they heed the counsel of the 'faithful and True Witness,' and zealously repent, and obtain 'gold tried in the fire,' 'white raiment,' and 'eye-salve,' he will spue them out of his mouth." E.G. White, Review and Herald, June 10, 1852, Vol. 1, p. 18, col. 2.

The 7 churches are 7 spiritual conditions of people from every generation since Christ so that we can be warned and profit by the messages to the 7 churches. 

 Do not give up, do not give place to doubt . . . . Press your case to the throne of Grace. For God is faithful, and He will not lie, nor let you down. He waits to answer at times, only because of His great desire to see us exercise the faith which He has given to every child. He withholds His blessing in order that we will stretch our faith that it may grow stronger, and that He may reveal His power and love for us, in ever greater measure, than we have seen before!

    Search for His Promises which are specific to your needs. God has promised you, “he that believeth on Me, shall not be put to shame (I will not let you down)!”   Romans 10:8-13

To believe on Christ is to receive Christ; not to assent to a creed (a mere theory of the Truth), but to accept a Life ! . . .

Marvel not that I say unto you, Ye must be born (begotten) again !”   John 3:7

To all who sincerely pray the prayer, “Create in me a clean heart,” (Psalm 51:10), the reply comes, “Believe ye that I Am able to do this? according to your faith be it unto you . . . !”
Matt. 9:28-29.

Christ (G5547) = the Anointed One, the Anointing, to consecrate, to smear with oil

     “And this is the Promise that He hath promised us, even Eternal Life . . . . and this Life is in His Son !”   I John 2:25 & 5:11

For the Anointing which ye have received of Him abideth in you (ref: John 14:17-20) . . . and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things, and is Truth (Verity – John 14:6), and is no lie. For even as It hath taught you, so shall ye abide in Him . . . !”   II John 2:27 & John 15:7

From an article in the Adventist Review from August 2008 we read:

Today we hesitate to claim we’re the remnant; but as for Laodicea, that’s us! Us alone!…No other Christian group vies with us for the dubious privilege of being identified with it….claiming exclusive rights to Laodicea is not politically incorrect. So, unchallenged, we’ve become anchored in the view that Seventh-day Adventists are the sole group envisioned in the apocalyptic concept of that term.” (Adventist Review, August 28, 2008, p 5.)

Who would WANT to vie with them for that awful condition? And they "hesitate to claim" they are the "REMNANT". That's because the "remnant" Saints obey the call of Christ and His Bride to GO OUT of all churches in our world. The 7 churches  "represent all the churches in our world...” Manuscript Releases, vol 1, p 372.

“Make diligent efforts to redeem the past. No longer remain in the condition of the Laodicean church.” Counsels On Health, p 430.

The warning for the last church also must be proclaimed to all who claim to be Christians. The Laodicean message, like a sharp, two-edged sword, must go to all the churches...It is our work to proclaim this message. Are we putting forth every effort that the churches may be warned?” Testimonies, vol 6, p 77.

“I wish to emphasize the fact, that the churches to which John was told to send the instruction given him represent all the churches in our world...” Manuscript Releases, vol 1, p 372.

"God’s ministers are symbolized by the seven stars, which He who is the first and the last has under His special care and protection." Gospel Workers 1915, p. 13.3

·         “Christ is represented as holding the seven stars in His right hand. This assures us that no church faithful to its trust need fear coming to nought, for not a star that has the protection of Omnipotence can be plucked out of the hand of Christ.”Acts of the Apostles, p 586.

·              “‘Who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks’ (Rev. 2:1). This Scripture shows Christ's relation to the churches. He walks in the midst of His churches throughout the length and breadth of the earth. He watches them with intense interest to see whether they are in such a condition spiritually that they can advance His kingdom. Christ is present in every assembly of the church.” Testimonies, vol 6, p 418-419.

7-churches-in-chart-form1.gif (743×575)

The Philadelphia church runs parallel to all the churches - they all apply as SPIRITUAL CONDITIONS that exist during the Adventist experience - from it's inception with Elder Bates until Christ returns with a shout. Those who manifest Brotherly Love and like Christ are willing to die for the truth like the church of Sardis make up the church triumphant who are the 144,000, the Royal Priests of the 3 angels messages and the 7th day Sabbath.

Ellen White agrees with them: The message to the Laodiceans is applicable to SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS who have great light and have not walked in the light.” (2 Selected Messages p. 66)

See many more SOP references to this by clicking here, or download a PDF of them here.

He is correct, just as Joseph Bates was that they are not the remnant, but they are Laodicea, and regarding this nominal Adventist organization, we have a call to give them:

Call out of the Nominal (Professed) Adventist Churches

“I saw that God has honest children among the nominal (501c3 professed in name only) Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues shall be poured out, ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the truth. Satan knows this; and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant.” (Ellen White Early Writings 261).

“I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen. I was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the true Witness to the Laodiceans. It will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver of the testimony, and it will lead him to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. This straight testimony some will not bear. They will rise up against it, and this will cause a shaking among God’s people.” (Spiritual Gifts, vol. 1, pp. 184, 185, 1858)

So to be shaken out, was not to be shaken out of the General Conference organization, but was to be shaken out of truth.  This is especially true if the shaking had commenced before the formation of the General Conference.

“The numbers of this company [the faithful] had lessened. Some had been shaken out, and left by the way. The careless and indifferent who did not join with those who prized victory and salvation enough to agonize, persevere, and plead for it, did not obtain it, and they were left behind in darkness, and their numbers were immediately made up by others taking hold of the truth, and coming into the ranks. Still the evil angels pressed around them, but they could have no power over them.” (Spiritual Gifts, vol. 1, p. 186; written in 1858)

If in 1858 the shaking had commenced and some had already been shaken out, then it could not be referring to the General Conference, since the General Conference had not yet been formed.

Those who are shaken out include those who are shaken out of the truth, those who did not prize the victory, and salvation, who were not willing to agonize for it, or persevere and plead for it.

The Shaking a Counsel to Laodicea

“I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen. I was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the true Witness to the Laodiceans..” (Spiritual Gifts, vol. 1, pp. 184, 185)

Who are the Laodiceans?

The message to the Laodiceans is applicable to SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS who have great light and have not walked in the light.” (2 Selected Messages p. 66)

24 years ago, the Signs of the Times in 1990 states:
"God is glad for us to go to church BOTH days [Saturday and Sunday]. He wants us to worship Him BOTH days." (Signs of the Times, March 1990, p. 22-23).

33 years ago, President Neal C. Wilson plainly and boldly declared, "...There is another universal and truly catholic organization, the Seventh-day Adventist Church." (Review, March 5, 1981, page 3)

147 years agoEllen White predicted the SDA church becoming Catholic! "The company now presented the appearance of a Catholic procession." Testimonies for The Church Vol. 1 p. 578, January 29, 1867 

Laodicea does not represent the true Adventists, it represents Adventists who have not walked in the light, nominal Adventists, or professed Adventists.  Joseph Bates once wrote this plainly…

Joseph Bates sardis Philadelphia Laodicea nominal adventists“First part, SARDIS, the nominal church or Babylon. Second part, Laodicea, the nominal Adventist. Third part, Philadelphia, the only true church of God on earth, for they ask to be translated to the city of God. Rev.iii,12; Heb.xii,22–24. In the name of Jesus, I exhort you again to flee from the Laodiceans, as from Sodom and Gomorrah. Their teachings are false and delusive; and lead to utter destruction. Death! DEATH!! eternal DEATH!!! is on their track. Remember Lot’s wife.” JOSEPH BATES. Fairhaven, Mass.,  Nov. 10, 1850. (The Adventist Review and Sabbath Herald, November 1850)

We are told straightly Laodicea represents nominal Adventists, or professed Adventists.  They say they are Adventists and are not.  Having a name on your organization makes them Adventist as much as calling yourself a Jew means you are a real Jew, or saying you are Abraham’s seed, but your real father is the devil.  The true Adventist is not one which has a baptismal certificate which says he is a Seventh-day Adventist, but rather the true Adventist is one which is one inwardly, in the heart, in the spirit, whose praise is not of men, but of God.(See Rom 2:28, 29).

The bible tells the Philadelphians that there would be those who profess they are Jews and are not right before the second coming.  The bible tells us they are not God’s church, but are the “synagogue of Satan”.

Rev 3:9  Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.

That was written to the church of Philadelphia, which is God’s last true church.   Ellen White identified these professed Jews in the above verse as “professed Adventists”.

“You think, that those who worship before the saint’s feet, (Rev 3:9), will at last be saved. Here I must differ with you; for God shewed me that this class were professed Adventists, who had fallen away, and “crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put Him to an open shame.” And in the “hour of temptation,” which is yet to come, to show out every one’s true character, they will know that they are forever lost; and overwhelmed with anguish of spirit, they will bow at the saint’s feet.” (EGW A Word to the Little Flock, page 12)

In this passage we are shown that the “synagogue of Satan” in Revelation 3:9 is a church and says that they are Adventist, but are not.  As Joseph Bates put it “First part, SARDIS, the nominal church or Babylon. Second part, Laodicea, the nominal Adventist. Third part, Philadelphia, the only true church of God on earth…”(The Adventist Review and Sabbath Herald, November 1850)

Philadelphia is “the only true church of God on earth” in this time.  It has been since 1844 and will be until Jesus comes and we are warned to flee out of the midst of this Laodicean church by God himself and not to look back.

Notice in the following quote that those described as the Church of Philadelphia in Revelation 3:7-13 are the 144,000, the sealed.  To be outside of this church in the time of the end, and in Laodicea will ensure that you receive the mark of the beast.

“The 144,000 were all sealed and perfectly united. On their foreheads was written, God, New Jerusalem, and a glorious star containing Jesus’ new name…Then it was that the synagogue of Satan knew that God had love us who could wash one another’s feet and salute the brethren with a holy kiss, and they worshiped at our feet.” (EGW Early Writings page 15)

1)    “Christ is spoken of as walking in the midst of the golden candlesticks. Thus is symbolized His relation to the churches. He is in constant communication with His people. He knows their true state. He observes their order, their piety, their devotion. Although He is high priest and mediator in the sanctuary above, yet He is represented as walking up and down in the midst of His churches on the earth....
     “Christ is represented as holding the seven stars in His right hand. This assures us that no church faithful to its trust need fear coming to nought, for not a star that has the protection of Omnipotence can be plucked out of the hand of Christ.”Acts of the Apostles, p 586.


     “‘Who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks’ (Rev. 2:1). This Scripture shows Christ's relation to the churches.
 He walks in the midst of His churches throughout the length and breadth of the earth. He watches them with intense interest to see whether they are in such a condition spiritually that they can advance His kingdom. Christ is present in every assembly of the church.” Testimonies, vol 6, p 418-419.

2)    “The messages given to the churches in Asia, portray the state of things existing in the churches of the religious world today.” Manuscript Releases, vol 1, p 372.

3)    “I wish to emphasize the fact, that the churches to which John was told to send the instruction given him represent all the churches in our world...” Manuscript Releases, vol 1, p 372.

4)    After the passing of the time of expectation, in [October 22] 1844, Adventists still believed the Saviour's coming to be very near; they held that they had reached an important crisis, and that the work of Christ as man's intercessor before God, had ceased. Having given the warning of the Judgment near, they felt that their work for the world was done, and they lost their burden of soul for the salvation of sinners, while the bold and blasphemous scoffing of the ungodly seemed to them another evidence that the Spirit of God had been withdrawn from the rejecters of his mercy. All this confirmed them in the belief that probation had ended, or, as they then expressed it, ‘the door of mercy was shut.’

     “But clearer light came with the investigation of the sanctuary question. Now was seen the application of those words of Christ in the Revelation, addressed to the church at this very time: ‘These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth and no man openeth; I know thy works; behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it.’ [Revelation 3:7, 8.] [What church is being addressed by these words after October 22, 1844?  Was it the church of Laodicea?  No, it was the church of Philadelphia!] Here an open as well as a shut door is brought to view. At the termination of the 2300 prophetic days in 1844...Christ had ended one part of his work as our intercessor, to enter upon another portion of the work; and he still presented his blood before the Father in behalf of sinners. ‘Behold,’ he declares, ‘I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it.” Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 268-269 (Great Controversy, p 429-430).


5)    “I ask the church, Will you remain in the condition of the Laodicean church, or will you change your position?” Manuscript Releases, vol 16, p 147.

     “Make diligent efforts to redeem the past. No longer remain in the condition of the Laodicean church.” Counsels On Health, p 430.


6)    "...in the case with the Laodicean Church, as a church, is different, the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. The last church will not be spewed out; it will not be rejected; it will go through triumphantly." Review, November 9, 1939.

     "The Laodicean Church is the translation church...this is the very church that will be translated into the Kingdom of God." Review, November 30, 1939. (General Conference president J.L. McElhany)

     "...[God's SDA] church is Laodicea which undeniably has its problems. But no less sure is God's offered remedy...The promise that Christ at His coming will ‘present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.’" Adventist Review, March 7, 1991, p 10.

     “Today we hesitate to claim we’re the remnant; but as for Laodicea, that’s us! Us alone!...No other Christian group vies with us for the dubious privilege of being identified with it....claiming exclusive rights to Laodicea is not politically incorrect. So, unchallenged, we’ve become anchored in the view that Seventh-day Adventists are the sole group envisioned in the apocalyptic concept of that term.” Adventist Review, August 28, 2008, p 5.

     "This church to which we belong will emerge a victorious company to stand some day on the sea of glass....Adventism is destined to triumph gloriously....They [God's people] will patiently watch and pray until God in His own time and in His own way purifies His church...The church will fulfill its prophetic role and will triumph. Let us stay with the church so that we can share in that victory." Messenger, October, 1994, p 11.


7)    “I call upon my brethren to allow nothing to hinder them from a daily study of God's Word.

     “To us to-day comes the message to the church in Sardis: [Revelation 3:1-5 quoted].” Review and Herald, April 21, 1903.


8)    [Revelation 2:4-5 quoted about church of Ephesus].

     “I am instructed to say that these words are applicable to Seventh-day Adventist churches in their present condition....Unless there is a reconversion, there will soon be such a lack of godliness that the Church will be represented by the barren fig tree. Great light has been given to her. She has had abundant opportunity for bearing much fruit. But selfishness has come in, and God says, ‘I will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.’” Review and Herald, February 25, 1902.


9)    [Revelation 3:1-5 quoted about church of Sardis].

     To the church of the present day this message is sent. I call upon our church members to read the whole of the third chapter of Revelation, and to make an application of it. The message to the church of the Laodiceans applies especially to the people of God to-day. It is a message to professing Christians who have become so much like the world that no difference can be seen. “[Revelation 3:14-18 quoted about church of Laodicea].” Review and Herald, August 20, 1903.


10)    The warning for the last church also must be proclaimed to all who claim to be Christians. The Laodicean message, like a sharp, two-edged sword, must go to all the churches...It is our work to proclaim this message. Are we putting forth every effort that the churches may be warned?” Testimonies, vol 6, p 77.

11)    “The Lord has declared that the history of the past shall be rehearsed as we enter upon the closing work. Every truth that He has given for these last days is to be proclaimed to the world. Every pillar that He has established is to be strengthened. We cannot now step off the foundation that God has established. We cannot now enter into any new organization; for this would mean apostasy from the truth. --Manuscript 129, 1905.” Selected Messages, book 2, p 390.


12)    “The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place what would result? The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church would be discarded. Our religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error. A new organization would be established. Books of a new order would be written. A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work. The Sabbath, of course would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it. Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless. Their foundation would be build on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.

     “Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate everything that is not in harmony with this truth?...
     “I am instructed to say that those who would tear away the foundation that God has laid are not to be accepted as the teachers and leaders of His people. We are to hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end.” Letter 242, October, 1903, Battle Creek Letters, p 81-82, (see also Selected Messages, book 1, p 204-206 & Special Testimonies, Series B#7, p 39-42).


13)    “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Revelation 12:17.

2 Chronicles 15:3 "Now for a long season Israel hath been without the true God, and without a teaching priest, and without law." 

"While God has given ample evidence for faith, He will never remove all excuse for unbelief. All who look for hooks to hang their doubts upon will find them. And those who refuse to accept and obey God's Word until every objection has been removed, and there is no longer an opportunity for doubt, will never come to the light." (The Great Controversy, p. 527).

WRITINGS STAND OR FALL TOGETHER: It is interesting to note that in the August 14, 1883 Review & Herald the following statement was made: "Our position on the Testimonies is Iike the keystone to the arch. Take that out, and there is no logical stopping place till all the special truths of the message are gone.... Nothing Is surer than this, that this message and the visions belong together and stand or fall together."

"God is either teaching His church, reproving their wrongs and strengthening their faith, or He is not. This work is of God, or it is not. God does nothing in partnership with Satan. My work....bears the stamp of God or the stamp of the enemy. There is no half-way work in the matter. The testimonies are of the Spirit of God or of the Devil". Testimonies for the Church, vol. 4, p. 230

"If the testimonies speak not according to this word of God, reject them. Christ and Belial cannot be united". Testimonies for the Church, vol. 5, p. 691.

WHO does the Bible say gets to go to Heaven?
Revelation 22:14 (KJV) "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." and in Revelation 14:12 (KJV) "Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus."

Even as early as the first century, the apostle Paul was warning a congregation of God’s people (the Corinthians)—those of His Church!—of the danger of following “another Jesus,” who is tied to “another gospel” and this, in turn, he revealed is tied to following “another spirit” (II Cor. 11:3-4). You will find this revelation to be positively stunning—shocking you beyond what you can possibly imagine about the traditional “Jesus” taught in almost every church throughout the Western World.


"We are God's commandment-keeping people. For the past fifty years every phase of heresy has been brought to bear upon us, to becloud our minds regarding the teaching of the Word--especially concerning the ministration of Christ in the heavenly sanctuary, and the message of Heaven for these last days, as given by the angels of the fourteenth chapter of Revelation. Messages of every order and kind have been urged upon Seventh-day Adventists, to take the place of the truth which, point by point, has been sought out by prayerful study, and testified to by the miracle-working power of the Lord. But the waymarks which have made us what we are, are to be preserved, and they will be preserved, as God has signified through His Word and the testimony of His Spirit. He calls upon us to hold firmly, with the grip of faith, to the fundamental principles that are based upon unquestionable authority." 

1SM 208

Many SDA's today say "THE SHIP (MODERN SDA ORGANIZATION) WILL GO THROUGH, IT'S UNSINKABLE", "I am sticking with it no matter what".  Like Lot and his family, like the people in Noah's day, people are "happy" where they are. I find this is THE biggest problem. People are comfortable where they are. They do not like to have their comfort zone invaded. This is typically Laodicean.  "The church is in the Laodicean state. The presence of Christ is not in her midst." EGW-Notebook Leaflets, p 99   "There was a coming out, a decided separation from the wicked, an escape for life. So it was in the days of Noah; so with Lot; so with the disciples prior to the destruction of Jerusalem; and so it will be in the last daysAgain the voice of God is heard in a message of warning, bidding His people separate themselves from the prevailing iniquity." Patriarchs and Prophets, p 166.



What truths are left that the SDA church has not yet given up? If you don't know, click here.

   "As the time comes for the loud cry to be given, the Lord will work through humble instruments, leading the minds of those who consecrate themselves to His service. The laborers will be qualified rather by the unction of His Spirit than by the training of literary institutions. Men of faith and prayer will be constrained to go forth with holy zeal, declaring the words which God gives them. The sins of Babylon will be laid open. The fearful results of a union of Church and State, the inroads of Spiritualism, the stealthy but rapid progress of the papal power,--all will be unmasked. By these solemn warnings the people will be stirred. Thousands upon thousands have never listened to words like these. In amazement they hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her from Heaven." Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 424.

"Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world." James 1:27

"God's church is the court of Holy life, filled with varied gifts and endowed with the Holy Spirit. The members are to find their happiness in the happiness of those whom they help and bless." EGW AA1 

"We are not saved as a sect (i.e. Catholic or SDA); no denominational name has ANY VIRTUE to bring us into favor with God. We are saved individually as believers in the Lord Jesus Christ." E.G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 2, p. 464.

"for the presence of the High and Holy One who in inhabititeth eternity can alone constitute a church."

"God has a church. It is not the great cathedral, neither is it the national establishment, neither is it the various denominations; it is the people of God who love God and keep His commandments. 'Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them' (Matt. 18:20). Where Christ is even among the humble few, this is Christ's churchfor the presence of the High and Holy One who in inhabititeth eternity can alone constitute a church. Where two or three are present who love and obey the commandments of God, Jesus there presides, let it be in the desolate place of the earth, in the wilderness, in the city enclosed in prison walls." E.G. White, The Upward Look, 315.


“The House of God, is the Church of the Living God.” 1 Timothy 3:15. 

"Jesus declared to the listening disciples the judgments that were to fall upon apostate Israel...And the Saviour warned His followers: `When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place (whoso readeth let him understand) then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains.'...When the warning sign should be seen, judgment was to follow so quickly that those who would escape must make no delay....They must not hesitate a moment, lest they be involved in the general destruction." Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 26-27.

Today, people are following religious leaders instead of the scriptures, just as in days of old. Scripture says in Luke 21:8, KJV, "And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them". Preacher so and so says it, so it must be true. Our motto should be, "If it's in the Bible we believe it, if it's not, we don't".

Remember that one of Jesus' End Times prophecy was that the hearts of the people would have become extremely cold to Him. "And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold." (Matthew 24:12)

"What are you doing, brethren, in the great work of preparation? Those who are uniting with the world, are receiving the worldly mold, and preparing for the mark of the beast. Those who are distrustful of self, who are humbling themselves before God and purifying their souls by obeying the truth,—these are receiving the heavenly mold, and preparing for the seal of God in their foreheads. When the decree goes forth, and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity." {CET 191.1} 

THE TITANIC DIDN'T HAVE A CHANCE!!!!
"An apprehensive female traveler approaching the gangway of an enormous new passenger liner gazes up in amazement at its looming hulk.  "Is this ship really unsinkable?" she nervously inquires of a nearby deck hand.
"Yes, lady," the deck hand answers. "God himself could not sink this ship." This scene is a familiar tableau from the Titanic saga, a simple and effective invocation of our familiar image of a ship everyone was so sure was unsinkable that it carried only enough lifeboats to seat a third of its complement.  But the Titanic was obviously not unsinkable.  In fact, it wasn't as unsinkable as the engineering of the era allowed, and it was less "unsinkable" than a ship constructed over half a century earlier." Titanic History

Is there any "ring of truth" to "'it was less "unsinkable than a ship constructed over a half a century earlier.'"? Perhaps the ship our pioneers constructed, over half a century earlier; as "unsinkable" Bible built foundation of doctrine, with the living God's help; was less sinkable than today's new modern changed "sinkable or shipwreck of faith" foundational doctrines? Church doctrines of Pagan origin for any church that include the Trinity and/or Sunday keeping? It's just a question. Think about it.

Many thought the Titanic was unsinkable too. Remember what was said about the Titanic? "God himself could not sink this ship." It's alright to believe that way, IF you are on the RIGHT ship! God's TRUTH & SPIRIT FILLED SHIP IS UNSINKABLE. If the ship leaves the truth, the ship WILL SINK. Any church/people/ship who's feet slip off the upward path of God's truth & Spirit to heaven, will not make it. They will be SUNK into DARKNESS & eternal death. GOD'S SHIP/CHURCH (His Spirit & Truth Filled People) WILL GO THROUGH TO HEAVEN. Let's make sure we are on a sure foundation built with God's hand and not man (or rather, Satan).

"The God of heaven saw it fit to establish the Advent movement on a solid foundation of truth. This foundation included a correct understanding of who He is. The Advent band was not left to wander through the multiplied delusions of the spiritualizers. From the earliest visions God assured His children of the reality of His being. “I have often seen the lovely Jesus, that He is a person. I asked Him if His Father was a person and had a form like Himself. Said Jesus, “I am in the express image of My Father’s person.” I have often seen that the spiritual view took away all the glory of heaven […]” {E.G. White, Early Writings, p. 77}


"An apostate church will unite with the powers of earth and hell to place upon the forehead or in the hand, the mark of the beast, and prevail upon the children of God to worship the beast and his image. They will seek to compel them to renounce their allegiance to God's law, and yield homage to the papacy." Review and Herald, vol 2, p 609.

The early Adventists were in doctrinal agreement concerning the Trinity for over fifty years. They unanimously rejected that doctrine.

Ellen White wrote, "The leading points of our faith as we hold them today [1903] were firmly established. Point after point was clearly defined, and all the brethren came into harmony. The whole company of believers were UNITED in the truth.The Early Years, p. 145) There were those who came in with strange doctrines, but we were never afraid to meet them. Our experience was wonderfully established by the revelation of the Holy Spirit.—MS 135, 1903." 

"Jesus knew that He could do the scribes and Pharisees no good, unless they would empty 
themselves of self-importance. He chose new bottles for His new wine of doctrine, and made fishermen and unlearned believers the heralds of His truth to the world. And yet, though His doctrine seemed new to the people, it was in fact not a new doctrine, but the revelation of the significance of that which had been taught from the beginning. It was His design that His disciples should take the plain, unadulterated truth for the guide of their lifeThey were not to add to His words, or give a forced meaning to His utterancesThey were not to put a mystical interpretation upon the plain teaching of the Scriptures, and draw from theological stores to build up some man-made theory. It was through putting a mystical meaning upon the plain words of God, that sacred and vital truths were made of little significance, while the theories of men were made prominent. It was in this way that men were led to teach for doctrines the commandments of men, and that they rejected the commandment of God, that they might keep their own tradition." (RH June 2, 1896). {RH, June 2, 1896 par. 7} {5BC 1089.1}


The plan of redemption was arranged in the councils between the Father and the Son. (Ellen White, Review & Herald, May 28, 1908 par. 12) 

Even the angels were not permitted to share the counsels between the Father and the Son when the plan of salvation was laid. (Ellen White, Ministry of Healing, page 429) 

The plan of salvation devised by the Father and the Son will be a grand success. (Ellen White, The Signs of the Times, June 17, 1903 par. 2)

Before the fall of man, the Son of God had united with his Father in laying the plan of salvation. (Ellen White, Review & Herald, September 13, 1906 par. 4)

The great plan of redemption was laid before the foundation of the world. And Christ, our Substitute and Surety, did not stand alone in the wondrous undertaking of the ransom of man. In the plan to save a lost world, the counsel was between them both; the covenant of peace was between the Father and the Son. (Ellen White, The Signs of the Times, December 23, 1897, par. 2) 

"Christ Jesus was not the Lord God Almighty.... Deity did not sink under the agonizing torture of Calvary, yet it is nonetheless true that "God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." {LHU 235.3} 

"Some who have been leaders in the work of God are seeking to make of none effect the work that God has placed in the world to educate His people, and to prepare them to stand the test of the miracle-working powers that would make void the precious facts of faith that have for the last sixty years been given under the power of the Holy Spirit....
     "In the representations the Lord has given me, I have seen those who follow their own desires, misrepresenting the truth, oppressing their brethren, and placing difficulties before them. Characters are now being developed, and men are taking sides, some on the side of the Lord Jesus Christ, some on the side of Satan and his angels. The Lord calls for all who will be true and obedient to His law to come out of and away from all connection with those who have placed themselves on the side of the enemy." Letter 256, August 1, 1906, Last Day Events from the Letters and Manuscripts of E.G. White, p 94. (see This Day With God, p 222)

  "Of those who are constantly working to undermine faith in the message God is sending to His people, I am instructed to say, `Come out from among them, and be ye separate' [2 Corinthians 6:17]. Come into light, brethren, and lead others to the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Those who in faith accept the leadings of the Spirit of God will see where their dangers lie, and will make decided moves in the right direction." Review and Herald, vol 5, p 435 (July 23, 1908).

The apostles declare that this state of things will find its counterpart in the last days. Many have a form of godliness, but in their daily life deny the power thereof. They have ceased to be convicted of their sins or alarmed at their state. They say in their hearts, "The church is flourishing. Peace and spiritual prosperity are within her borders." The words of the prophet may well apply to these self-deceivers, "They have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations. I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them." {RH, November 7, 1882 par. 9}
 
Who else but SDA’s could qualify as the COUNTERPART of the Jews when they both are “chosen people” who claim to keep the commandments of God and constitute a remnant?!

 "There are many today who feel indignant and aggrieved that any voice should be raised presenting ideas that differ from their own in regard to points of religious belief. Have they not long advocated their ideas as truth? So the priests and rabbis reasoned...They have no right to meddle with the fundamental principles of our faith....
     "And then these leaders, in the blindness of their minds, give full sway to what is supposed to be righteous indignation against the ones who have set aside their cherished fables. They act like men who have lost their reason...They will not open their eyes to discern the fact that they have misinterpreted and misapplied the Scriptures, and have built up false theories, calling them fundamental doctrines of the faith." Testimonies to Ministers, p 69-70.

“The Lord Jesus will always have a chosen people to serve Him. When the Jewish people rejected Christ, the Prince of life, He took from them the kingdom of God and gave it unto the Gentiles. God will continue to work on this principle with every branch of His work.” [Last Day Events, page 59]

By Christ the work upon which the fulfillment of God’s purpose rests, was accomplished. This was the agreement in the councils of the God-head. The Father purposed in counsel with his Son that the human family should be tested and proved,… (Ellen White, The Gospel Herald, June 11, 1902, par. 6) 

In order that the human family might have no excuse because of temptation, Christ became one with them. The only being who was one with God lived the law in humanity, descended to the lowly life of a common laborer, and toiled at the carpenter’s bench with his earthly parent. (Ellen White, The Signs of the Times, October 14, 1897 par. 3)

The Sovereign of the universe was not alone in His work of beneficence. He had an associate—a co-worker who could appreciate His purposes, and could share His joy in giving happiness to created beings. ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God.’ John 1:1, 2. Christ, the Word, the only begotten of God, was one with the eternal Father—one in nature, in character, in purpose—the only being that could enter into all the counsels and purposes of God. ‘His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.’ Isaiah 9:6. His “goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.” Micah 5:2. And the Son of God declares concerning Himself: “The Lord possessed Me in the beginning of His way, before His works of old. I was set up from everlasting.… When He appointed the foundations of the earth: then I was by Him, as one brought up with Him: and I was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him.” Proverbs 8:22-30. (Ellen White, Patriarchs and Prophets, page 34) 

She refers to Christs father as “the Sovereign of the universe”. She does not state that Christ is the Sovereign with him. She also quote Proverbs 8:22-30 attributing this to Christ. Christ says of himself. “When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water. Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought forth:… When he prepared the heavens, I was there:…Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him;” And he is daily his delight. This is his beloved son in whom he is well pleased”[Matt 3:17]. A delight indeed.

By the power of His love, through obedience, fallen man, a worm of the dust, is to be transformed, fitted to be a member of the heavenly family, a companion through eternal ages of God and Christ and the holy angels.…—Manuscript 21, Feb. 16, 1900. (Ellen White, The Upward Look, page 61) 

Let the brightest example the world has yet seen be your example, rather than the greatest and most learned men of the age, who know not God, nor Jesus Christ whom he has sent. The Father and the Son alone are to be exalted. (Ellen White, The Youth’s Instructor, July 7, 1898)

Q] A doctrine is pervading in the church today that Christ became the begotten son when he took on humanity and not before that. Was he begotten before taking human nature?

A complete offering has been made; for “God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son,”—not a son by creation, as were the angels, nor a son by adoption, as is the forgiven sinner, but a Son begotten in the express image of the Father’s person, and in all the brightness of his majesty and glory, one equal with God in authority, dignity, and divine perfection. In him dwelt all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. (Ellen White, The Signs of the Times, May 30, 1895) Compare this with the following: 

Before Christ came in the likeness of men, he existed in the express image of his Father. (Ellen White, Youth’s Instructor, December 20, 1900) 

The Eternal Father, the unchangeable one, gave his only begotten Son, tore from his bosom Him who was made in the express image of his person, and sent him down to earth to reveal how greatly he loved mankind. (Ellen White, Review and Herald, July 9, 1895, par. 13) 

Christ is the Son of God in deed and in truth and in love, and is the representative of the Father as well as the representative of the human race. (Ellen White, Manuscript Releases, vol. 14, page 83) 

Modern spiritualism, resting upon the same foundation, is but a revival in a new form of the witchcraft and demon worship that God condemned and prohibited of old.… Peter, describing the dangers to which the church was to be exposed in the last days, says that as there were false prophets who led Israel into sin, so there will be false teachers, “who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them.… And many shall follow their pernicious ways.” 2 Peter 2:1, 2. Here the apostle has pointed out one of the marked characteristics of spiritualist teachers. They refuse to acknowledge Christ as the Son of God. Concerning such teachers the beloved John declares: “Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father.” 1 John 2:22, 23. Spiritualism, by denying Christ, denies both the Father and the Son, and the Bible pronounces it the manifestation of antichrist. (Ellen White, Patriarchs and Prophets, page 686)

And the Son of God declares concerning Himself: “The Lord possessed Me in the beginning of His way, before His works of old. I was set up from everlasting.… When He appointed the foundations of the earth: then I was by Him, as one brought up with Him: and I was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him.” Proverbs 8:22-30. (Ellen White, Patriarchs and Prophets, page 34) 

Note: Christ was in the express image of God before Creation. Was begotten before the world was. Set up from everlasting. Many say the words from Proverbs 8:22-30 are not the words of Christ but were spoken by wisdom. Ms. White said Christ spoke those words. The bible says “Christ is the wisdom of God” 1 Cor 1:24,30. He was begotten. And to deny this is antichrist doctrine.[1 John 2:22] And it also demeans the love of God [John 3:16, 1 John 4:9]. Did God send his only begotten son, or a co-eternal, co-equal being who role-played the son. I believe that if God said he sent his only begotten son that he must have had a son to give. Did one role-play the father, and another role-played a spirit being? That sounds like 3 co-eternal friends. To see the son is to see the father. In this way the word was God[John 1:1]. But to us there is one God the father[1 Cor 8:6, Eph 4:6, Deu 6:9, John 20:17] Our Lord Jesus Christ declared him and came in his name. 

Think about this. If I sent my friend to die for you. How much love would that be? Not very much. On the other hand my son, who I look at, who is my express image, a little me. Who adores me, who looks at me with his blue eyes and willingness to learn, and says abba, father, daddy, and is daily my delight. For me to send him to die for you. Would you then begin to see how much I loved you? Think about how a trinity demeans Gods love. It is very subtle but it greatly demeans his love. And the love of God draws men to repentance. “This is love that he gave his only begotten son”[1 John 4:9]. Not his co-eternal friend. 

Q} Was Christ equal with God?

The great Creator assembled the heavenly host, that he might in the presence of all the angels confer special honor upon his Son. The Son was seated on the throne with the Father, and the heavenly throng of holy angels was gathered around them. The Father then made known that it was ordained by himself that Christ should be equal with himself; so that wherever was the presence of his Son, it was as his own presence. His word was to be obeyed as readily as the word of the Father. His Son he had invested with authority to command the heavenly host. (Ellen White, The Signs of the Times, January 9, 1879; also in Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 1, pages 18, 19) 

Note: Make no mistake. Christ was equal. But let us recognize that “All power and authority in not just earth but heaven too, was given by his father”. He was ordained that he should be equal. This takes nothing away from Christ. Christ was in all things partaker of the Godhead. Some say for some reason that we by saying he was given authority demean the son because they believe he was co-equal and possessed all power and authority of his own self. We should let scriptures be the judge of that. 

The Scriptures clearly indicate the relation between God and Christ, and they bring to view as clearly the personality and individuality of each. [Hebrews 1:1-5 quoted.] God is the Father of Christ; Christ is the Son of God. To Christ has been given an exalted position. He has been made equal with the Father. All the counsels of God are opened to His Son. (Ellen White, Testimonies for the Church, vol. 8, page 268) 

Note: He has been MADE equal by his father, with his father. When Christ speaks it is as though his father is speaking. Hebrews 1:3 says “by inheritance has he obtained a name” as she quoted above. Like the son will inherit his father’s name. So is Christ able to speak on behalf of the only true God the father[John 17:3-5]. “He has declared his fathers name”[John 17:26]. 

Q} Does Ellen White speak out about misunderstandings about God?

There were those who were active in disseminating false ideas in regard to God. Light was given me that these men were making the truth of no effect by their false teachings. I was instructed that they were misleading souls by presenting speculative theories regarding God.… This is only one of the instances in which I was called upon to rebuke those who were presenting the doctrine of an impersonal God pervading all nature, and similar errors. (Ellen White, Testimonies for the Church, vol. 8, pages 292, 293) 

Note: Ellen White new who God was. In many instances she had to rebuke those presenting false doctrines on this subject. If her husband or the other pioneers were speaking out against the trinity or “three in one or one in three God” as James White put it and she were Trinitarian she would have spoken out against it. Especially considering that the alpha and omega of deadly heresies are in regard to this very doctrine. Is this an important subject? Let noone tell you that it is not. The trinity is the Omega of deadly heresies. The trinity is an impersonal God. Our God is the father of Jesus Christ.[John 20:17, Gal 1:3] Ellen White would never bring in such an important doctrine quietly or privily as is being taught in the church today. 

Q} Christ possessed unborrowed, underived life. Does that mean he was not begotten?

In Him [Christ] was life, original, unborrowed, underived. This life is not inherent in man. He can possess it only through Christ. He cannot earn it; it is given him as a free gift if he will believe in Christ as His personal Saviour. (Ellen White, Signs of the Times, April 8, 1897; also in Selected Messages, book 1, pages 296, 297)

Note: Please note that we also will possess original, unborrowed, underived life. This does not mean that we are not adopted sons of God. And this does not mean Christ was the only begotten, nor does it mean he was not given it by his father. Joh 5:26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself. Original, unborrowed, underived life was given to him by his father. And we also can possess original, unborrowed, underived life through Christ. It is amazing how these quotes that have been used to support a Trinity doctrine were pulled from there natural connection to support it when there is so much evidence that she did not believe in a trinity. 

Q} Did Christ have any special power on earth? Was he a man?

Those who claim that it was not possible for Christ to sin, cannot believe that He really took upon Himself human nature. But was not Christ actually tempted, not only by Satan in the wilderness, but all through His life, from childhood to manhood? In all points He was tempted as we are, and because He successfully resisted temptation under every form, He gave man the perfect example, and through the ample provision Christ has made, we may become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption which is in the world through lust. (Ellen White, S.D.A. Bible Commentary, vol. 7, page 929).

Christ’s overcoming and obedience is that of a true human being. In our conclusions, we make many mistakes because of our erroneous views of the human nature of our Lord. When we give to His human nature a power that it is not possible for man to have in his conflicts with Satan, we destroy the completeness of His humanity. (Ellen White, S.D.A. Bible Commentary, vol. 7, page 929) 

Note: Jesus Christ walked on water. He had access to the same power we do. Some say that he came here as God, that he had power we do not. He declared God. He was God in character, spirit, love. But made like his brethren in all points. And if Christ can overcome temptation, we certainly can. Anyone who denies this denies Christ came in the flesh and this is the spirit of Antichrist[1 John 4:3]. 

The obedience of Christ to His Father was the same obedience that is required of man. Man cannot overcome Satan’s temptations without divine power to combine with his instrumentality. So with Jesus Christ; He could lay hold of divine power. He came not to our world to give the obedience of a lesser God to a greater, but as a man to obey God’s holy law, and in this way He is our example. The Lord Jesus came to our world, not to reveal what a God could do, but what a man could do, through faith in God’s power to help in every emergency. Man is, through faith, to be a partaker in the divine nature, and to overcome every temptation wherewith he is beset. (Ellen White, S.D.A. Bible Commentary, vol. 7, page 929

Note: Make no mistake. Jesus was not a lesser God. He was not God the son. Nowhere in scripture or the spirit of prophecy is that written. He was as much a man as me and you. We can partake of the divine nature[2 Pet 1:4] and are told to “heal the sick and blind, and cleanse the lepers”. Let us first be cleansed of sin. And this will come by knowing who and what the holy spirit is, and it’s power, and accepting it by faith. Please note that she says “The same obedience of Christ to his father is REQUIRED of man”. Let us not find this a burden for it is love to keep his commandments[1 John 5:3]

When Jesus was awakened to meet the storm, He was in perfect peace. There was no trace of fear in word or look, for no fear was in His heart. But He rested not in the possession of almighty power. It was not as the “Master of earth and sea and sky” that He reposed in quiet. That power He had laid down, and He says, “I can of Mine own self do nothing.” John 5:30. He trusted in the Father’s might. It was in faith—faith in God’s love and care—that Jesus rested, and the power of that word which stilled the storm was the power of God. (Ellen White, Desire of Ages, page 336) 

Note: We can do nothing of ourselves either. He is our example and if we have the faith of Jesus[Rev 14:12] we will be able to calm the storm as well with the power that is Gods. Jesus did not have any advantage over us. 

Q} Was Jesus Christ divine and human when he came to earth? 

Divinity and humanity are blended in him who has the spirit of Christ. (Youth’s Instructor, June 30, 1892 par. 3; also in Sons and Daughters of God, page 24)

Note: Please understand that yes he possessed divinity, but we also are to be partakers of divinity. We have his spirit. He did not have a power that we didn’t have as the church’s today try to make it sound. Divinity and humanity are to be blended in you.

Q} Did Christ die? If Christ is the immortal God he cannot die. 

He humbled himself, and took mortality upon him. As a member of the human family, he was mortal. (Ellen White, Review & Herald, September 4, 1900) 

Men need to understand that Deity suffered and sank under the agonies of Calvary.… (MS 153, 1898). (Ellen White, S.D.A. Bible Commentary, vol. 7, page 907) 

Jesus said to Mary, “Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father.” When He closed His eyes in death upon the cross, the soul of Christ did not go at once to heaven, as many believe, or how could His words be true —“I am not yet ascended to my Father”? The spirit of Jesus slept in the tomb with His body, and did not wing its way to heaven, there to maintain a separate existence, and to look down upon the mourning disciples embalming the body from which it had taken flight. All that comprised the life and intelligence of Jesus remained with His body in the sepulcher; and when He came forth it was as a whole being; He did not have to summon His spirit from heaven. (Ellen White, S.D.A. Bible Commentary, vol. 5, pages 1150, 1151) 

Note: Many think that only part of Christ died. And the other part was in heaven because God cannot die. The truth is that if the only true God the father[John 17:3-5] could die. He would have came here himself and would not have let his only begotten son come here. A good father would rather die than let his son go through the agony. It hurt our father more than anything to give his only begotten son. The son knew he had to go because his father is the only immortal God. Christ died fully. There was no separate existence of him that was alive. 

When Jesus had opened before his disciples the fact that he must go to Jerusalem to suffer and die at the hands of the chief priests and scribes, Peter had presumptuously contradicted his Master, saying, “Be it far from thee, Lord; this shall not be unto thee.” He could not conceive it possible that the Son of God should be put to death. Satan suggested to his mind that if Jesus was the Son of God he could not die. (Ellen White, Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 3, page 231) 

Note: Satan suggested to Peter that Christ could not die. Don’t let him suggest it to you.

Q} According to Ellen White who is the comforter?

The Saviour is our Comforter. This I have proved Him to be. (Ellen White, Manuscript Releases, vol. 8, page 49) 

The nights are long and painful, but Jesus is my Comforter and my Hope. (Ellen White, Manuscript Releases, vol. 19, page 296) 

Christ is everything to those who receive Him. He is their Comforter, their safety, their healthfulness. Apart from Christ there is no light at all. (Ellen White, Manuscript Releases, vol. 21, page 372) 

There is no comforter like Christ, so tender and so true. He is touched with the feeling of our infirmities. His Spirit speaks to the heart.… The influence of the Holy Spirit is the life of Christ in the soul. (Ellen White, Review & Herald, October 26, 1897) 

Sin could be resisted and overcome only through the mighty agency of the Third Person of the Godhead, who would come with no modified energy, but in the fullness of divine power.… Christ has given His Spirit as a divine power to overcome all hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, and to impress His own character upon His church. (Ellen White, Desire of Ages, page 671)

Note: Ellen White used the words “third person of the Godhead”. This must be understood in the context and language of her time. And with the words used around her quotes. Christ is that spirit[John 14:18, 1 Cor 3:17]. But he is obviously “Another comforter”. This is what Ellen White says. 

Cumbered with humanity, Christ could not be in every place personally; therefore it was altogether for their advantage that He should leave them, go to His father, and send the Holy Spirit to be His successor on earth. The Holy Spirit is Himself divested of the personality of humanity and independent thereof. He would represent Himself as present in all places by His Holy Spirit, as the Omnipresent. (Ellen White, Manuscript Releases, vol. 14, pages 23, 24; written February 18 and 19, 1895) 

Note: He would represent himself. Noone else would represent him. Not a third spirit being. He is the third personality of the God-head. Sister White said the Holy Spirit is Christ Himself, divested of humanity. “Every spirit that confesses Jesus Christ came in the flesh is the “spirit of truth”[1 John 4:1-6] He [Jesus] would represent Himself by His Holy Spirit. She did not say that he was another being. She said person. And the word person was used in a much different way in those days. The intent of the word is “personality” or “presence” or “power” And the spirit is “another” different personality of the Godhead. But it is none other than Christ in you himself. Not a literal being possessing you. Let us go with the weight of the evidence. He represents himself. Joh 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.
On June 11, 1891, Ellen White wrote to Brother Chapman in regard to his belief that the Holy Spirit is a separate being from Christ, namely, the angel Gabriel. She wrote, in part: 

Your ideas of the two subjects you mention do not harmonize with the light which God has given me. The nature of the Holy Spirit is a mystery not clearly revealed, and you will never be able to explain it to others because the Lord has not revealed it to you. You may gather together scriptures and put your construction upon them, but the application is not correct.… It is not essential for you to know and be able to define just what the Holy Spirit is. Christ tells us that the Holy Spirit is the Comforter, and the Comforter is the Holy Ghost, “the Spirit of truth, which the Father shall send in My name.” “I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him: but ye know Him, for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you” [John 14:16, 17]. This refers to the omnipresence of the Spirit of Christ, called the Comforter.… There are many mysteries which I do not seek to understand or to explain; they are too high for me, and too high for you. On some of these points, silence is golden.… I hope that you will seek to be in harmony with the body.… You need to come into harmony with your brethren. (Ellen White, June 11, 1891, Manuscript Releases, vol. 14, pages 175-180

Note: Christ is the comforter. This she proved him to be. The disciples had not received the comforter at the time of John 14. Yet they knew him because he dwelt with them. In fact he was standing right in front of them. He was dwelling with them. They knew him for he dwelt with them. He said “I will not leave you comfortless, I will come to you”. Who was dwelling with them? Christ himself. But he would come in “another” manifestation through his disciples. He also said “I and my father shall be in you”. The spirit is an it. Ellen White was in harmony with her brethren in 1891. For what the brethren believed in 1891, please email me at Elijahmessenger777@yahoo.com

Q} What does Satan want to do in regards to the comforter?

The reason why the churches are weak and sickly and ready to die is that the enemy has brought influences of a discouraging nature to bear upon trembling souls. He has sought to shut Jesus from their view as the Comforter, as one who reproves, who warns, who admonishes them, saying, “This is the way, walk ye in it.” (Ellen White, Review & Herald, August 26, 1890, also in Reflecting Christ, page 21)

Note: The comforter is Christ himself and the enemy is seeking to keep us from knowing who our comforter is. Many pray for the spirit, but they do not know him. So they pray but cannot receive. They have a misunderstanding of it. Ellen White called the spirit a part of a “heavenly trio”. It is a trio of power. The father is the only God, the son is the one by whom all things are created. The firstborn, the only begotten son of God, and the spirit is the mind, and will of our creator which proceeds from God and is the spirit of the son, and we also have the spirit of God.[1 Cor 2:12-14] for it flows forth from God. It is the power of God. Which is the mind of Christ[1 Cor 2:16]. Christ in you is the hope of glory[Col 1:27]. With the seed of God in you, you will no longer commit known or willful sin, because he cannot commit sin [1 John 3:9], and Christ is that seed. So worship God the creator of heaven and earth[Rev 14:6], the only true God[John 17:3], the one God the father[1 Cor 8:6] and honor his son for in so doing you honor the father.[John 5:23] because he came in his fathers name[John 5:47] and has by inheritance obtained a name[Heb 1:3] And as the word, came forth from God as the only begotten, declared God, and therefore was God[John 1:1-18] Was brought forth by his father before the world began[Pro 8:22-30] and before anything made was made was not created, but all creatures were made by him[Col 1:15-16] Was ordained to be made equal to his father in heaven and earth. [Matt 28:18]. And dwells in us with his father by their spirit. [John 14:23] And freely gives us that spirit that we can partake of the divine nature.[2 Pet1:3-4]. You are invited to have fellowship with us, and truly our fellowship is with the father and his son[1 John 1:3]. And the communion we have is the communion of the Holy Spirit. A trio of power. The father God, his word, and his spirit which proceed forth from him. [1 John 5:7] And these three bear record in heaven. And many “Believeth not the record that God gave his son”[1 John 5:10]

Whosoever abides in the doctrine of Christ has two. Both the father and son. [2 John 1:9]. Truly “There are certain men who crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.[ Jude 5]. Ellen White was not one of them. 

The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars
of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result? The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded. Our religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error. A new organization would be established. Books of a new order would be written. A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work. The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it. Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless. Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure. Selected Messages Book 1-Page 204, 205

The pillars of our faith that were sustained by the pioneers over the 50 years before 1905 are now accounted as error. Books of a new order have been written. A new organization established. And it is definitely a system of intellectual philosophy to believe that 1 equals 3 or 3 equals 1. Because it isn’t common sense. The foundation is built on sand as you can see, and the true God is removed and another stands in his place. They cannot have his spirit because they don’t know what it is. So their dependence is on human power alone. And they don’t like to talk about this doctrine because Satan has sought to destroy any chance at a true understanding of him which would give us “all things that pertain unto life and godliness”. This is eternal life to know God and his son. 

 COMMENTS ON THE TRINITY DOCTRINE:


The contemporary SDA doctrine of the Trinity teaches that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are Three Persons distinct one from the other; and so does the Roman Catholic dogma.  Under the heading “Dogma of the Trinity” the Catholic Encyclopedia Online states:

The Trinity is the term employed to signify the central doctrine of the Christian religion -- the truth that in the unity of the Godhead there are Three Persons, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, these Three Persons being truly distinct one from another. . . Thus, in the words of the Athanasian Creed: "the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God, and yet there are not three Gods but one God.". . . the Persons are co-eternal and co-equal.  (Emphasis added.)

The key to detecting the false doctrine is in the word “unity” in the above statement.  The meaning is defined in the “Catechism of the Catholic Church, Second Edition” as follows:

252 The Church uses (I) the term "substance" (rendered also at times by "essence" or "nature") to designate the divine being in its unity, (II) the term "person" or "hypostasis" to designate the Father, Son and Holy Spirit in the real distinction among them, and (III) the term "relation" to designate the fact that their distinction lies in the relationship of each to the others. . .

253 The Trinity is One. We do not confess three Gods, but one God in three persons, the "consubstantial Trinity".83 The divine persons do not share the one divinity among themselves but each of them is God whole and entire: "The Father is that which the Son is, the Son that which the Father is, the Father and the Son that which the Holy Spirit is, i.e. by nature one God."

254 The divine persons are really distinct from one another. "God is one but not solitary."86 "Father", "Son", "Holy Spirit" are not simply names designating modalities of the divine being, for they are really distinct from one another: "He is not the Father who is the Son, nor is the Son he who is the Father, nor is the Holy Spirit he who is the Father or the Son."87 They are distinct from one another in their relations of origin: "It is the Father who generates, the Son who is begotten, and the Holy Spirit who proceeds."88 The divine Unity is Triune.    (Emphasis added.)

The central point made above is that there is but One God, and He is One Being in three distinct persons.  The Wikipedia Encyclopediasupports this conclusion:

Trinity is the doctrine that God is one being who exists, simultaneously and eternally, as a mutual indwelling of three persons (not to be confused by "person"): the Father, the Son (incarnate as Jesus of Nazareth), and the Holy Spirit. Since the 4th century, in both Eastern Christianity and Western Christianity, this doctrine has been stated as "three persons in one God," all three of whom, as distinct and co-eternal persons, are of one indivisible Divine essence, a simple being.  (Hyperlinks left active in case you want to follow up; emphasis added.).)

This description is buttressed by a Protestant source.  The online Christian Apologetics & Research Ministry defines the Trinity as follows:

God is a trinity of persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. The Father is not the same person as the Son; the Son is not the same person as the Holy Spirit; and the Holy Spirit is not the same person as Father.  They are not three gods and not three beings.  They are three distinct persons; yet, they are all the one God. . . They are coeternal, coequal, and copowerful.    (Emphasis added.)

That the last quotation is from a Protestant source is significant.  As much as the contemporary SDA Church wants to associate the statements of Ellen G. White with its adoption of the Trinitarian doctrine, it is based on the Roman Catholic/Protestant concept.  Furthermore, here is the “Fundamental Beliefs” Statement No. 2, voted at the 1980 General Conference Session:

2. Trinity:
There is one God: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, a unity of three co-eternal Persons. . . (Emphasis added.) 

The evidence is irrefutable.  Rome declares, “. . . in the unity of the Godhead there are Three Persons, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit . . . there are not three Gods but one God.". . . the Persons are co-eternal and co-equal;” Protestantism echoes, “God is a trinity of persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. . . They are co-eternal, co-equal, and co-powerful;” contemporary Seventh-day Adventism re-echoes, “There is one God: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, a unity of three co-eternal Persons. . .”  It is all of one source.  The Church has drunk from the chalice containing the wine of Roman Babylon.  If all of its other contemporary doctrines were biblical Truth, this would still be the deadly potion that it is.  The harlotry is aggravated by the fact that the Church connects the Writings of Ellen G. White with this false doctrine; but in describing the Godhead she neither used the word “Trinity” nor the terminology of Trinitarianism.  In all of the Writings on the Ellen G. White Estate website, there are only two references to the “Trinity,” and neither of them is the language of Sister White.  One is an editorial introduction to the compilation of statements that are interpreted as Trinitarian.  The other is a paragraph heading in the book Evangelism, which is clearly a gloss on the text.  In the book A Prophet Among You, it is explained that after the compilation of statements from the Writings, “Brief paragraph headings were then chosen.”  The paragraph heading reflected the theology of the compilers only.  The “Trinity” and Trinitarian terminology were just not in the vocabulary used by Ellen G. White.

The Trinitarian doctrine that there is One God denies the biblical proof that there were Two Gods prior to the Incarnation – a duality, and Three Gods after the Incarnation, in Ellen G. White’s terminology - “the Heavenly Trio.”  The contention that Three Persons of theOne God are co-eternal and co-equal negates the true humanity of the God-man.  The I AM in Jesus Christ is indeed co-eternal and co-equal with God the Father; but the human Jesus is not.  This is why He could make the following statements concerning Himself:

I can of mine own self do nothing . . . (John 5:30.)
My Father is greater than I . . . (John 14:28.)
And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent (John 17:3.)

The Apostle Paul said of the One who was in the form of God, that He “emptied Himself” (Gr. Phil. 2:7,) to take the form of man.  The doctrine of the Trinity thrusts a dagger through the heart of the “gospel of God . . . Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh” (Romans 1:1.)  Jesus Christ in His humanity was, after His ascension, highly exalted by God the Father (Phil. 2:9.)  It is because God the Word took part of flesh and blood that we who are “partakers of flesh and blood” (Heb. 2:14,) can now become “partakers of the divine nature” (2 Peter 1:4.)  It is because God condescended to become truly man in the flesh that by faith in Jesus Christ the Father has “raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus” (Eph. 2:6, 8.)  


"In rejecting the truth, men reject its Author. In trampling upon the law of God, they deny the authority of the Law-giverIt is as easy to make an idol of false doctrines and theories as to fashion an idol of wood or stone. By misrepresenting the attributes of God, Satan leads men to conceive of Him in a false character. With many, a philosophical idol is enthroned in the place of Jehovahwhile the living God, as He is revealed in His word, in Christ, and in the works of creation, is worshiped by but few. Thousands deify nature while they deny the God of nature. Though in a different form, idolatry exists in the Christian world today as verily as it existed among ancient Israel in the days of Elijah. The god of many professedly wise men, of philosophers, poets, politicians, journalists—the god of polished fashionable circles, of many colleges and universities, even of some theological institutions—is little better than Baal, the sun-god of Phoenicia.GC: Chap.36 [Modern "last day" Intellectual Spiritualism?]

Modern spiritualism, resting upon the same foundation, is but a revival in a new form of the witchcraft and demon worship that God condemned and prohibited of old.… Peter, describing the dangers to which the church was to be exposed in the last days, says that as there were false prophets who led Israel into sin, so there will be false teachers, “who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them.… And many shall follow their pernicious ways.” 2 Peter 2:1, 2. Here the apostle has pointed out one of the marked characteristics of spiritualist teachers. They refuse to acknowledge Christ as the Son of God. Concerning such teachers the beloved John declares: “Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father.” 1 John 2:22, 23. Spiritualism, by denying Christ, denies both the Father and the Son, and the Bible pronounces it the manifestation of antichrist. (Ellen White, Patriarchs and Prophets, page 686)

What serious objection is there to the doctrine of the trinity?
James White was editor of the Review and Herald in 1861. In November of that year, he published J. N. Loughborough’s answer to the question, "what serious objection is there to the doctrine of the trinity?"Loughborough replied: There are many objections which we might urge, but on account of our limited space we shall reduce them to the following: 1. It is contrary to common sense. 2. It is contrary to Scripture. 3. It’s origin is Pagan and fabulous. Review and Herald, XVIII (November 5, 1861), 184 

What the Trinity Doctrine blasphemes is the fact that Jesus shed His Holy Spirit OMNIPRESENCE forever, to become invested with humanity - that Christ is now both human and Divine forever and the Spirit we are to receive is BOTH human and Divine, the Spirit of Christ blended, human and divine. For a good explaination of this see The Promised Life artlce by Imad Awde from Revelation1412.org here. This is one of the greatest condescension's of the Incarnation, and the Trinity Doctrine denies this great sacrifice on the part of our Lord, Jesus Christ. The trinity doctrine teaches that this other spirit which is separate from Christ's breath of His own Spirit, His own life, abides in men, rather than the 2,000 year old life of CHRIST'S OWN divine and human body (Hebrews 10:5 "a body thou has prepared for me...only one man is being saved out of this whole world - and our only hope is to get in this one man's body that risen quickened body that God snatched back to Heaven and is now in the Most Holy Place in the Heavenly Sanctury per John 14:20) blended with humanity LIFE abiding in men. This is an abomination. This is blasphemy. This is antichrist. James White, J.N. Andrews, and ALL the other SDA pioneers recognized this truth.

Spiritualism--"The Holy Spirit proceeds from the Godhead--the infinite source of all.  It is the Breath of Atman,--the infinite power of God.  It is not separate from, but operative through the Christ--the Higher Self." Dictionary of All Scriptures and Myths, by G.A. Gaskell, p 366 (this dictionary uses the philosophic sacredly held writings of all religions such as Zoroaster, Philo, Swedenborg, Buddah, Hermes, the Qabbalah, etc., in order to derive the definitions--hence the definitions given are mystical and spiritualistic).

     Spiritualism--"Put thy trust in the Divine Breath--the Holy Spirit--which is the functioning of the Absolute [God] upon the buddhic plane." Dictionary, p 816.

     Spiritualism--"Medieval theology generally distinguished...the Holy Ghost [as] being the copula [or union] between the Father and the Son." Dictionary, p 770.

     Spiritualism--"The difference between the Father and the Son is this--'The Father' is to express God-hidden, 'The Son' is God-manifest, and the 'Holy Ghost' is the knowledge of the Spirit of truth, proceeding from the experience of both, as God hidden, and revealed." Dictionary, p 770.

     Spiritualism--"In the heart of the Trinity [or One God] the Creator laughs and gives birth to the child.  The child laughs back at the Creator and together they give birth to the Spirit." Meister Eckhart quoted in The Coming of the Cosmic Christ, p 218-19, by Matthew Fox.

     Spiritualism--"I [Father of All Things] order you [Son of Light] to go forth, to become as a guide to those who wander in darkness, that all men within whom dwells the spirit of My Mind (The Universal Mind) may be saved by My Mind in you, which shall call forth My Mind in them....for I am the Mind of the Mysteries...'" The Secret Teachings of All Ages, p XL, by Manly P. Hall--33rd Degree Mason (Hall is quoting Hermes or Cush who was the interpreter of the Mysteries, or basically the founder of spiritualistic Babylonian religion.  Cush was also the father of Nimrod, who founded Babylon and then based its Mystery religion upon the teachings of his father).

Changed Gods: The historian, Edward Gibbon in the preface to his book, " History of Christianity," stated: "If Paganism was conquered by Christianity, it is equally true that Christianity was corrupted by Paganism. The pure Deism of the first Christians . . . was changed, by the Church of Rome, into the incomprehensible dogma of the trinity. Many of the pagan tenets, invented by the Egyptians and idealized by Plato, were retained as being worthy of belief." (History of Christianity - by Edward Gibbons)

Changed Sabbaths: The Converts Catechism of Catholic Doctrine states: "Q. Which is the Sabbath day? A. Saturday is the Sabbath day. Q. Why do we observe Sunday instead of Saturday? A. We observe Sunday instead of Saturday because the Catholic church transferred the solemnity from Saturday to Sunday." "Sunday is our mark of authority. The church is above the Bible, and this transference of sabbath observance is proof of that fact." The Catholic Record, London Ontario, Sept. 1, 1923.]

“The
mystery of the Trinity is the central doctrine of the catholic church.  Upon it are based all the teachings of the church” [Handbook for Todays Catholic Page 11

"There is ANOTHER universal and TRULY CATHOLIC ORGANIZATION, the SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH ." Neal Wilson. Adventist Review, 3/5/1981.

"The image to the beast represents another religious body clothed with similar powers." The Story of Redemption, p. 381.2The Spirit of Prophecy Volume 4, p. 277.2

    “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?” Amos 3:3.

 In AMAZEMENT they hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her from Heaven." –{Ellen G. White, in Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 424 or Great Controversy, p 606-607}.

"The Lord has a controversy with his professed people in these last days. In this controversy men in responsible positions will take a course directly opposite to that pursued by Nehemiah. They will not only ignore and despise the Sabbath themselves, but they will try to keep it from others by burying it beneath the rubbish of custom and tradition. In (SDA & other) churches and in large gatherings in the open air, ministers, will urge upon the people the necessity of keeping the first day of the week." E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 1, p. 405, col. 3.

Ellen White is speaking to SDA's and speaking of non-Adventists who have not bowed the knee to Baal, and have not had the light which has shone upon SDA's in a concentrated blaze. It is these who will be separated from the dross when the Sunday Law comes. They leave the churches which they were members of to join a remnant of SDA's who also leave the SDA apostate organization. This is supported by Scripture (Ezekiel 22:17-31) and Ellen White, when she says that Ezekiel 9 will be literally repeated and that the great slaughter of men, maidens and little children will begin "...at His Sanctuary, which has had great light." Testimonies, Vol. 5, 211. Why would Ezekiel 9 begin at His Sanctuary, those who had great light, if the bad had left, leaving the true and faithful?!

Everyone of Ellen White's statements that "appear" to say that the bad are shaken out of the church, refer directly, in context, and according to certain key, qualifying words, to the SDA church triumphant, and not the SDA church militant which mistakenly misapplies Ellen White's statements to itself. The church triumphant has always co-existed with the church militant in order to come to its aid if it would accept that aid:

"The members of the church triumphant--the church in heaven--will be permitted to draw near to the members of the church militant, to aid them in their necessity." E.G. White, The Southern Watchman, Sep. 8, 1903.

Obviously, in order for members of the church triumphant to come to the aid of the church militant, they must co-exist during the time that the church militant is in existence. Adventism has misinterpreted this fact in saying that the church militant will finally become the church triumphant in the time of trouble, when all the bad will be shaken out of the church militant. This is simply not true, and is not according to Scripture, and the typical fulfillment of Ezekiel 9, per Ezekiel 22:17-31, which states that the tares are shaken into the midst of the church, "Jerusalem," for burning and melting. 
The misinterpretation on the part of Adventists as to who leaves whom, is based on their misunderstanding of Zion. Zion is defined scripturally as the heavenly church of the firstborn, Hebrews 12:22, 23, or the church triumphant. It is this church that appears as about to fall, but does not, during the time of Jacob's trouble, when the earthly representatives of this church flee to the desolate places. This is made abundantly clear in the following statements:

"The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while sinners IN ZION will be sifted out--the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. None but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony will be found with the LOYAL AND TRUE, WITHOUT SPOT OR STAIN OF SIN, WITHOUT GUILE IN THEIR MOUTHS. We must be divested of our self-righteousness and arrayed in the righteousness of Christ. 
The REMNANT that purify their souls by obeying the truth gather strength from the trying process, exhibiting the beauty of holiness amid the surrounding apostasy." E.G. White, Letter 5 - 55 - 1886, pp. 6, 7.

The key to properly interpreting the above statement is the proper identification of Zion. What church appears as about to fall, but does not? It is Zion, the church triumphant! The chaff are separated from the precious wheat by the message of Zion, the bride, the 144,000. Proof that the time-frame of "appearing as about to fall," is during the time of trouble, and involves the church triumphant is found in the following statements:

"The people of God will then be plunged into those scenes of affliction and distress described by the prophet as the time of Jacob's trouble.... 
Jacob's night of anguish when he wrestled in prayer for deliverance from the hand of Esau (Genesis 32:24-30), represents the experience of God's people IN THE TIME OF TROUBLE....Jacob's company, unarmed and defenseless, seemed ABOUT TO FALL HELPLESS VICTIMS OF VIOLENCE AND SLAUGHTER." E.G. White, The Great Controversy, p. 616, 1911 edition.

In the above statement, Ellen White makes it very plain which church appears as about to fall, and when, by paralleling that church with Jacob's time of trouble. The only church that goes through the great Time of Jacob's trouble, is the church triumphant, the 144,000, who are translated without seeing death. Many faithful members who leave all fallen church militants, including the professing SDA church militant, to join Zion, the church triumphant, will be martyred, but saved.. However, Zion, the 144,000, will be translated without seeing death, after going through the great time of Jacob's trouble, during which they prove their fidelity to God at a time when Satan has perfected his arts to the greatest state.

Zion as the Heavenly Kingdom Church From Which and by Which All the Tares are Shaken

The following is a Bible based scenario of Zion, the heavenly kingdom church, from which and by which the tares, the "Bad," are shaken. Remember, the heavenly kingdom church is Zion, Hebrews 12:22, 23, the church triumphant:

"Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just." Matthew 13:45-49.

The angel that "shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just," is the Third Angel, according to Ellen White:

"Said the angel, 'The third angel is binding, or sealing, them in bundles for the HEAVENLY GARNER.' This little company looked careworn, as if they had passed through severe trials and conflicts [the time of Jacob's trouble]. And it appeared as if the sun had just risen from behind a cloud and shone upon their countenances, causing them to look triumphant, as if their victories were nearly won." E.G. White, Early Writings, 88.

"I then saw the THIRD ANGEL. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful s his mission. He is the angel that is to SELECT THE WHEAT FROM THE TARES, AND SEAL, OR BIND, THE WHEAT FOR THE HEAVENLY GARNER." Early Writings, 118.

The Third Angel as Faithful Men or The Church Triumphant

Of course, faithful men equal faithful men, equal the church triumphant, and not the church militant. So it is clear that it is from a church of faithful men, symbolized the THIRD ANGEL, that all the tares of the world and of the churches will be shaken. When we say they are shaken from the church triumphant, that is not to say they have to be members of the church triumphant in order to be shaken out of the heavenly kingdom church of the church triumphant! For example, the churches of 1844, were shaken out of the heavenly kingdom by hearing the warning message, and rejecting it. This is how the world and the fallen churches are shaken out of the church triumphant without necessarily ever having been a member of that church! Just as all the world is gathered into the heavenly kingdom net of Matthew 13:45-59, and then the bad of the world are discarded from that kingdom church, by that kingdom church or by the Third Angel, the earthly representatives of that kingdom church, without necessarily ever having been a member of the heavenly kingdom church!

"The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of FAITHFUL MEN, who, obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of His word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message WAS NOT to be committed to the religious leaders of the people. They had failed to preserve their connection with God, and had REFUSED THE LIGHT FROM HEAVEN." E.G. White, The 1884 Great Controversy, p. 199-200.


Who is Shaken From Whom According to Scripture?

First, let us consider the Biblical evidence for the shaking. That evidence is found in Matthew 13:47-50, as follows:

"Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth." Matthew 13:47-50.

The Kingdom of Heaven "net" is the Heavenly Jerusalem Zion, Firstborn, Firstfruits Church of Hebrews 12:22, 23:

"But ye are come unto mount Sion [Zion], and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect." Hebrews 12:22, 23.

This is the Zion church of the faithful remnant made perfect, or the 144,000 firstfruits. This is the Zion from which and by which sinners are shaken, and they never have to be members of this church in order to shaken from this church. All men are finally gathered into this net by hearing the Everlasting Gospel. They remain or are discarded according to whether or not they accept the gospel. Just as the gospel truth shook out the fallen churches of 1844, from this Zion, so the gospel of the Third Angel and the Midnight Cry, will shake all tares from out of this gospel heavenly Kingdom church net. Now the light should go on to reveal a very different concept than has been held by traditional Adventism, concerning the following E.G. White statement:

"The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while sinners IN ZION [HEAVENLY ZION'S GOSPEL NET] will be sifted out--the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. None but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony will be found with the LOYAL AND TRUE, WITHOUT SPOT OR STAIN OF SIN, WITHOUT GUILE IN THEIR MOUTHS [SPIRITS OF MEN MADE PERFECT HEB. 12:23]. We must be divested of our self-righteousness and arrayed in the righteousness of Christ. 
The REMNANT that purify their souls by obeying the truth gather strength from the trying process, exhibiting the beauty of holiness amid the surrounding apostasy." E.G. White, Letter b - 55 - 1886, pp. 6, 7.

This statement describes the church triumphant, the REMNANT, the 144,000, from which and by which the sinners are shaken. It is not a contradiction to say that sinners are gathered into this church triumphant, any more than it is for the Bible to say that all of every kind are gathered into the heavenly kingdom net. 
The tares are gathered into the midst of apostate Jerusalem, for burning and melting, Ezekiel 22:17-31, while a remnant goeth forth OUT OF JERUSALEM, Isaiah 37:31, 32, just as in the first manifestation of Ezekiel 9.

The REMNANT that cause the shaking is the Third Angel, or the 144,000. She is the firstfruits, firstborn Zion of Hebrews 12:22, 23, and Rev. 14:1-4.

"I then saw the THIRD ANGEL. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner." E.G. White, Early Writings, 118.

"The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of faithful men, who obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of his word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message WAS NOT to be committed to the religious leaders of the people." E.. White, The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, 199, 200.

"The third angel's message will not be comprehended, the light which will lighten the earth with its glory will be called a false light, by those who refuse to walk in its advancing glory." E.G. White, Review and Herald, 5-27-1890, p. 321.

This Third Angel is the bride who awakens the ten virgins. She is the firstborn, or firstfruits, called out directly by God. Then she and God awaken the ten-virgin guests, Christ's Object Lessons, 405-406.

"Characteristics of True Reformers.--Here [Isa. 8:11-14] are given the characteristics of those who shall be reformers, who will bear the banner of the third angel's message, these who avow themselves God's commandment-keeping people, and who honor God, and are earnestly engaged, in the sight of all the universe, in building up the old waste places. Who is it that calls them, The repairer of the breach, The restorers of paths to dwell in? It is God. Their names are registered [written--Heb. 12:22, 23] in heaven as reformers, restorers, as raising the foundations of many generations." E. G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 4, 1151.

This issue is most critical when you consider that in the typical fulfillment of Ezekiel 9, which was the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D., false prophets were bribed by the apostate Jewish "chosen" organization, to tell the people to remain at the organized church. True prophets were telling the people when to flee Jerusalem, and Jesus began "gathering out" those who would take the gospel to the world, in 27 A.D. as one of the first works of His ministry, Desire of Ages, 232. This, of course, refers to the "gathering out" of His disciples.

"Christ was a protestant...The Reformers date back to Christ and the apostles. They came out and separated themselves from a religion of forms and ceremonies.Luther and his followers did not invent the reformed religion. They simply accepted it as presented by Christ and the apostles." E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 2, 48, col. 2.

False Prophets Bribed to Tell the People to Remain at the Apostate Church

Because false prophets were hired to tell the people to remain at the apostate church in the prefigure type, so the same thing is occurring, and must occur, in the antitypical literal fulfillment of Ezekiel 9. We will prove shortly that Ellen White says there will be another literal fulfillment of Ezekiel 9.

"To establish their power more firmly, they [The Jewish Leaders in context] bribed false prophets to proclaim, even while Roman legions were besieging the temple, that the people were to wait for deliverance from God.To the last, multitudes held fast to the belief that the Most High would interpose for the defeat of their adversaries. But Israel had spurned the divine protection, and now she had no defense. Unhappy Jerusalem! rent by internal distensions, the blood of her children slain by one another's hands crimsoning her streets, while alien armies beat down her fortifications and slew her men of war!" E.G. White, The Great Controversy, 1911 edition, p. 29.

Meanwhile, true prophets of God had warned the true people of God to flee Jerusalem. These people left the precincts of Jerusalem in the autumn of A.D. 66. However, they left the apostate Jewish church years earlier during the ministry of Jesus and the disciples, to comprise all the Christian churches dotting the hills of Judea. SDA Bible Commentary, vol. 5, 74-77, and Desire of Ages, 232.

Ellen White clearly states in The Great Controversy, p. 25, 1911 edition, that the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. was a PREFIGURE. Prefigure means TYPE, which demands a similar ANTITYPICAL FULFILLMENT. Then she says that another LITERAL FULFILLMENT of Ezekiel 9 will occur. So all we have to do is go back to the TYPE, THE PREFIGURE and see what happened then, and any other interpretation would make Ellen White a false prophet. Her statements on Ezekiel 9, accord with the following scenario if all of the weight of evidence is considered and interpreted in such a way that no points contradict:.

1.    Who left who in the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70? The good left the Bad. See The Great Controversy, Chapter 1.

2.    Where were the tares gathered? Into the Midst of Jerusalem, the apostate church, Ezekiel 22:17-31.

3.    Was there a primitive revival of the Jewish people? Yes! Where did it take place? Within the apostate Jewish Church, or outside it? Obviously outside it, Desire of Ages, 232. If the primitive revival had occurred inside the Jewish church it would not have been destroyed. The primitive revival occurred on the Day of Pentecost. Who did it involve? The disciples of Jesus Christ, whom He had "gathered out" to give the gospel to the world. Where did the primitive revival occur? In the upper room of some man's house [probably Peter's father's house], where the disciples of Jesus Christ were hiding from fear of the Jews. Did this "tarrying in Jerusalem," constitute tarrying at the apostate organization synagogue or Temple? Absolutely not!

4.    Who was True Zion, from whence and by whom the sinners were shaken? Was it the apostate Jewish Organization, or was it from the reformer church of Jesus and the disciples?

5.    Did the Jewish people leave the apostate Jewish church long before persecution began? Yes, they began to leave when Jesus "gathered out" those who would take the gospel to the world, Desire of Ages, 232, and even before this according to the following statement by Ellen White:

"The recreant priests added licentiousness to the dark catalogue of their crimes; yet they still polluted by their presence the tabernacle of the Lord, and, laden with sin, dared to come into the presence of a holy God. As the men of Israel witnessed the corrupt course of the priests, they thought it safer for their families not to come up to the appointed place of worship. Many went from Shiloh with their peace disturbed, their indignation aroused, until they at last determined to offer their sacrifices themselves, concluding that this would be fully as acceptable to God, as to sanction in any manner the abominations practiced in the Sanctuary" E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, vol. 1, p. 264, col. 3, December 1, 1881.

Any teaching that contradicts this Ezekiel 9 PREFIGURE SCENARIO, is contradicting Ellen White and SCRIPTURE, because Ezekiel 5:9 [cf. Matt. 24:21], proves that Ezekiel 9 is really PRIMARILY FULFILLED at the end-time when God does the worst thing He has ever done before or will ever do again. The end-time interpretations of New Movement Adventism, violate this PREFIGURE SCENARIO stated by Ellen White and backed by Scripture.

Where will the next primitive revival occur involving True Reformer Seventh-day Adventists?

Let God answer this question:

"And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord God. And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall no enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the Lord." Ezekiel 20:34-39.

Adventists Hiding From Nominal Adventists

Will Adventists be hiding from nominal Adventists, just like the disciples were hiding from fear of the apostate Jews? Read and decide for yourselves:

"I saw the nominal church and nominal Adventists, like Judas, would betray us to the Catholics to obtain their influence to come against the truth. The saints then will be an obscure [hidden] people, little known to the Catholics; but the churches and nominal Adventists who know of our faith and customs (for they hate us on account of the Sabbath, for they could not refute it) will betray the saints and report them to the Catholics as those who disregard the institutions of the people; that is, that they keep the Sabbath and disregard Sunday. 
Then the Catholics bid the Protestants to go forward, and issue a decree that all who will not observe the first day of the week, instead of the seventh day, shall be slain. And the Catholics, whose numbers are large, will stand by the Protestants. The Catholics will give their power to the image of the beast. And the Protestants will work as their mother worked before them to destroy the saints. But before their decree bring or bear fruit, the saints will be delivered by the Voice of God. Then I saw that Jesus' work in the sanctuary will soon be finished. And after His work there is finished, He will come to the door of the first apartment, and confess the sins of Israel upon the head of the Scape Goat. Then He will put on the garments of vengeance. Then the plagues will come upon the wicked, and they do not come till Jesus puts on that garment, and takes Hs place upon the great white cloud. Then while the plagues are falling, the Scape Goat is being led away. He makes a mighty struggle to escape, but he is held fast by the hand that leads him. If he should effect his escape, Israel would lose their lives. I saw that it would take time to lead away the Scape Goat into the land of forgetfulness after the sins were put on his head.
The great white cloud I saw was not the holy place, but entirely separate from the holy and most holy place, entirely separate from the sanctuary. 
Then the angel repeated these words, and said, 'This is the time spoken of in Isaiah. He saw that there was not man, and wondered that there was no intercessor. He had no mediator between God and man, and these plagues could be withheld no longer, for Jesus had ceased to plead for Israel, and they were covered with the covering of the Almighty God, and they could live in the sight of a holy God, and those who were not covered, the plagues fell upon them, for they had nothing to shelter or protect them from the wrath of God." E.G. White, Dorchester, Maine, October 23, 1850, Spalding--Magan's Unpublished Mss. Testimonies, pp. 1, 2.

You have been duly warned, P.S. See corroborating statements below:

"Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled; yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling; will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

"The prophecy which He uttered was twofold in its meaning; while foreshadowing the destruction of Jerusalem, it prefigured also the terrors of the last great day [beginning at His Sanctuary]." E.G. White, The Great Controversy, p. 25, 1911 edition.

"Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus 'Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together." E. G. White, Testimonies, vol. 5, 211.

What About the Ellen White Statements That Seem to Say The Bad Leave the SDA Church?

Certain E.G. White statements seem to imply that the bad will be shaken from the corporate SDA church, leaving the good intact within the corporate structure. One of those statements is found in Testimonies, Vol. 5, pp. 80-81. That statement, in context, refers to the shaking of the good from all churches. How do we know that for sure? Because the statement is flanked and bookended by statements that leave no other possible interpretation. The first paragraph on page 81, says:

"There are precious ones NOW HIDDEN who have not bowed the knee to Baal. They have not had the light which has been shining in a concentrated blaze upon you (SDA's in context). This statement is bookended by the last paragraph on page 81, which says:

"When trees without fruit are cut down as cumberers of the ground, when multitudes of false brethren are distinguished from the true, then THE HIDDEN ONES (of paragraph 1--"those who have not have the light which has been shining in a concentrated blaze upon you..." (Non SDA's in context). This refers to those in all organized churches from which the gold will be separated from the dross and go forth out of Jerusalem, the apostate churches (including the apostate SDA church which, according to Ellen White, will instruct its members to keep Sunday sacred)."

Ellen White says that the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70, was a prefigure (The Great Controversy, p. 25). In that PREFIGURE TYPE, the good left the bad, in Ezekiel 22:17-31, the bad were gathered into the midst of Jerusalem, the apostate church, and burned and melted. The same will happen in the antitypical fulfillment of Ezekiel 9. Remember, the chapter which begins Testimonies, Vol. 5, p. 211, begins on page 207, quoting Ezekiel 9.

"Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words will be literally fulfilled; yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling; will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

Ellen White clearly states in The Great Controversy, p. 25, 1911, edition, that the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. was a PREFIGURE. Prefigure means TYPE, which demands a similar ANTITYPICAL FULFILLMENT. Then she says that another LITERAL FULFILLMENT of Ezekiel 9 will occur. So all we have to do is go back to the TYPE, THE PREFIGURE and see what happened then, and any other interpretation makes Ellen White a false prophet:

1) Who left who then? The good left the Bad. 
2) Where were the tares gathered? Into the Midst of Jerusalem, the apostate church, Ezekiel 22:17-31. 
3) Was there a primitive revival of the Jewish people? Yes! Where did it take place? Within the apostate Jewish Church, or outside it? Obviously outside it, Desire of Ages, 232, or it would not have been destroyed had the revival occurred inside the Jewish church! 
4) Who was True Zion, from whence the sinners were shaken? Was it the apostate Jewish Organization, or was it from the reformer church of Jesus and the disciples? 
5) Did the Jewish people leave the apostate Jewish church long before persecution began? Yes, they began to leave when Jesus "gathered out" those who would take the gospel to the world. Desire of Ages, 232, and even before this according to the following statement by Ellen White:

"The recreant priests added licentiousness to the dark catalogue of their crimes; yet they still polluted by their presence the tabernacle of the Lord, and, laden with sin, dared to come into the presence of a holy God. As the men of Israel witnessed the corrupt course of the priests, they thought it safer for their families not to come up to the appointed place of worship. Many went from Shiloh with their peace disturbed, their indignation aroused, until they at last determined to offer their sacrifices themselves, concluding that this would be fully as acceptable to God, as to sanction in any manner the abominations practiced in the Sanctuary." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, vol. 1, p. 264, col. 3, December 1, 1881.

Any teaching that contradicts this Ezekiel 9 PREFIGURE SCENARIO, is contradicting Ellen White and SCRIPTURE, because Ezekiel 5:9, proves that Ezekiel 9 is really PRIMARILY FULFILLED at the end-time when God does the worst thing He has ever done or will ever do again. The end-time interpretations of the current professing SDA New Movement Church, violate this PREFIGURE SCENARIO stated by Ellen White and backed by Scripture. Choose ye this day, between Scripture and Ellen White, versus "dumb dog watchmen," who will NEVER AGAIN show the House of Jacob their sins, Testimonies, vol. 5, 211, and Isaiah 56:10-12.


"Christ calls for unity. But He does not call for us to unify on wrong practices. The God of heaven draws a sharp contrast between pure, elevating, ennobling truth and false, misleading doctrines. He calls sin and impenitence by the right name. He does not gloss over wrongdoing with a coat of untempered mortar. I urge our brethren to unify upon a true, scriptural basis."--Manuscript 10, 1905. 

"However kindly or beautiful or apparently profound his sermons or articles may be, when a man has arrived at the place where he teaches the heathen Catholic doctrine of the Trinity, and denies that the Son of God died for us, is he a true Seventh-day Adventist? Is he even a true preacher of the Gospel? And when many regard him as a great teacher and accept his unscriptural theories, absolutely contrary to the Spirit of Prophecy, it is time that the watchmen should sound a note of warning.…" [Portions of a letter written by J. S. Washburn in 1939. This letter was liked by a conference president so much that he distributed it to 32 of his ministers.] 

"Those who are uniting with the world, are receiving the worldly mold, and preparing for the mark of the beast." {CET 191.1}

"Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord." Isaiah 52:11

Meanwhile, true prophets of God had warned the true people of God to flee Jerusalem. These people left the precincts of Jerusalem in the autumn of A.D. 66. However, they left the apostate Jewish church years earlier during the ministry of Jesus and the disciples, to comprise all the Christian churches dotting the hills of Judea. SDA Bible Commentary, vol. 5, 74-77, and Desire of Ages, 232.

Matthew 15:9 "But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men."

"Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God.  He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son." 2 John 9.

The Trinity was formulated at Nicaea in A.D. 325 at the first ecumenical council of the church and by this act, also marked the official launch of the Papacy when the church and state officially combined to enact a religious creed. Therefore, the birth of the Trinity and the Papacy is one identical event (substance). Is it not a mystery that we are being asked to believe that God had sent forth from one fountain at the very same time the sweet water of the Trinity along with the bitter water of the Papacy?
Spiritualism Joins the Church
 
The Bible and the SOP both describe a threefold union that works together at the end of time.
The Bible calls this trio the dragon, the beast and the false prophet.

"And I saw hree unclean spirits like frogs coming out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of demons,
performin signs" (Rev. 16:13, 14)  Some Bible students have called these powers the
"Satanic trinity"  The Spirit of Prophecy also give an identification of this trio of powers.
"Through the two great errors, the immorality of the soul and Sunday sacredness.  Satan will bring the people under his deceptions.

While the former lays the foundation of spiritulism, the latter creats a bond of sympathy with Rome. The Protestants of the United States will be formost in stretching their hands across the gulf to grasp the hand of spiritualism; they will reach over the abyss to clasp hands with the Roman power; and under the influence of this threefold union, this country will follow in the steps of Rome in trampling on the rights of conscience" GC p 588)
 
Adventist expositors agree with the identification of the "dragon," the "beast," and the false prophet" as modern spiritulilsm, or paganism, the papacy, and apostate Protestantism.  This trio or trinity of religious powers together constitute the latter-day "great Babylon". Here we have an amazing development.... etc." (Title of Book called Sunday Coming Eye-opening evidence that these are THE VERY LAST DAYS (that is all on the cover by G Edward Reid  must have been written in 1996 this was distributed by Review and Herald Publishing Co in Maryland, near just blocks from the Gen Conf. Chapter 10 called Spiritualism Joins the Church)

The New World Order: The third area of focus is religion. Organizations like the World Council of Churches and the Parliament of World Religions were established to introduce a new world religionIt is based on a pantheistic/humanist philosophy. Pay careful attention when you study the documents and reports published by the United Nations and related organizations. This philosophy is now being taught in the education system and has been implemented under programs such as Goals 2000. You have to believe in the Trinity god to be able to join.

The World Council of Churches (WCC) is a worldwide fellowship of 349 global, regional and sub-regional, national and local churches seeking unity, a common witness and Christian service.[1] It is a Christian ecumenical organization that is based in the Ecumenical Centre in GenevaSwitzerland.[2] The fellowship includes denominations collectively representing a Christian population of some 590 million people in nearly 150 countries in all regions of the world, over 520,000 local congregations served by some 493,000 pastors and priests, in addition to elders, teachers, members of parish councils and others throughout more than 120 countries.[3]

Relations with the Roman Catholic Church

The largest Christian body, the Roman Catholic Churchis not a member of the WCC, but has worked closely with the Council for more than three decades and sends observers to all major WCC conferences as well as to its Central Committee meetings and the Assemblies (cf Joint Working Group).

The Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity also nominates 12 members to the WCC's Faith and Order Commission as full members. While not a member of the WCC, the Roman Catholic Church is a member of some other ecumenical bodies at regional and national levels, for example, the National Council of Churches in Australia and the National Council of Christian Churches in Brazil (CONIC).

 
"God has a church: ...it is the people of God who love God and keep His commandments...for the presence of the High and Holy One who in inhabititeth eternity can alone constitute a church. ..." E.G. White, The Upward Look, 315. 
When the appeals of the Holy Spirit come to the heart, our only safety lies in responding to them without delay…. It is unsafe to delay obedience. {COL 280.4}

Stay On God's Truth & Spirit Filled Ship! 

"Ye shall know the Truth, and the Truth shall make you free." John 8:32 

"But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth." John 4:23-24. 

"Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein." Jeremiah 6:16. 

"Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron;1 Timothy 4:1-2 (KJV)

"For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ." Jude 1:4 (KJV) 

"As world church president, Neal Wilson was responsible for... the adoption of a revised statement of  the church’s “Fundamental Beliefs”  by delegates to the denomination’s world session in 1980,...  WORLD CHURCH LEADER: Pastor Neal C. Wilson, a former president of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists and the father of current G.C. president Pastor Ted N.C. Wilson, passed to his rest on December 14, 2010 at an assisted living facility in Dayton, Maryland. He was 90 years old."

The SDA church has replaced their foundational teachings of the person of Jesus Christ and the Godhead with a tritheistic version of the Roman Catholic doctrine of the pagan origin Trinity gods. 

Adventists and Papacy Sign Pact: 

“Adventist Church Cannot be Treated as a Sect,”    Warsaw, Poland ... [ANN Feb 15, 2000] 

The Seventh-day Adventist Church cannot be treated either as a ‘new religious movement,’ or as a sect,” declares a joint statement drawn by the Roman Catholic Church and the Adventist Church in Poland.

T Vol. 5, Review and Herald, page 2“Most seducing influences will be exerted among us.  For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine, they shall turn their ears away from the truth”.


Matthew 15:9 "But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men." “Hath a nation changed their gods, which are yet no gods? but my people have changed their glory for that which doth not profit.” Jeremiah 2:11


"There is ANOTHER universal and TRULY CATHOLIC ORGANIZATION, the SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH ." Neal Wilson. Adventist Review, 3/5/1981.

To receive this mark means to come to the same decision as the beast has done, and to advocate the same ideas, in direct opposition to the word of God.

Isaiah 9:16 "For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed."

"Not by its name, but by its fruit, is the value of a tree determined. If the fruit is worthless, the name cannot save the tree from destruction." {DA 107.1} 

Exodus 20:3 "Thou shalt have no other gods before me." 

1 Corinthians 11:19 (KJV) "For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you."

"We are not saved as a sect (i.e. Catholic or SDA); no denominational name has ANY VIRTUE to bring us into favor with God. We are saved individually as believers in the Lord Jesus Christ." E.G. White, Review and Herald, Vol. 2, p. 464.

"There are some, who upon accepting erroneous theories, strive to establish them by collecting from my writings statements of truth, which they use, separated from their proper connection and perverted by association with error. Thus seeds of heresy, springing up and growing rapidly into strong plants, are surrounded by many precious plants of truth, and in this way a mighty effort is made to vindicate the genuineness of the spurious plants." EGW--Letter 136, 1906, pp. 3, 4. (To Brethren Butler, Daniells, and Irwin, April 27, 1906.) {5MR 154.1} 

   #1) "Regarding the testimonies, nothing is ignored; nothing is cast aside; but time and place must be considered" Selected Messages, book 1, p 57.

    #2) "God's promises are all made upon conditions." Faith and Works, p 47.


John beholds the things which will be in the last daysand sees a people working counter to God.” Manuscript Releases, volume 17, 18.  IF YOU don't believe we are TRULY in the Last days, click here to learn more about the last days.

The Question to be asked is not "Who Says it"; but rather--"Is It True?" If you decide to judge truth by whether the 'Official' leadership agree with it and teaches it--you WILL end up like the Jews of Jesus' day--Crucifying the Very Message that could have saved them--following their leaders right into perdition!! TC.

"Let not the days pass by and precious opportunities be lost of seeking the Lord with all the heart and mind and soul. If we accept not the truth in the love of it, we may be among the number who will see the miracles wrought by Satan in these last days, and believe them."-Letter 136, April 27, 1906, to Brethren Butler, Daniells, and Irwin. (Ellen White, 1906, This Day with God, page 126)

Are the people still standing on the platform of truth?  Who, still hold to the fundamental principles and pillars of our faith? Is the NEW SDA SHIP steaming ahead with the only living eternal immortal GOD at it's helm or has God been replaced by other gods? Has it steered off course? Do you think the NEW SDA SHIP will go back to worshiping the one and only living God of Heaven? To learn more about the God of the Bible, click here. To learn more about the Trinity god, click here

"But faith, fanatic faith, once wedded fast to some dear falsehood, hugs it to the last." ?
"However kindly or beautiful or apparently profound his sermons or articles may be, when a man has arrived at the place where he teaches the heathen Catholic doctrine of the Trinity, and denies that the Son of God died for us, is he a true Seventh-day Adventist? Is he even a true preacher of the Gospel? And when many regard him as a great teacher and accept his unscriptural theories, absolutely contrary to the Spirit of Prophecy, it is time that the watchmen should sound a note of warning.…" [Portions of a letter written by J. S. Washburn in 1939. This letter was liked by a conference president so much that he distributed it to 32 of his ministers.] 

"I know from the light that God has given me that there should be a revival of the messages that have been given in the past, because men will seek to bring in new theories, and will try to prove that these theories are scriptural, whereas they are error, which, if allowed a place, will undermine faith in the truth. We are not to accept these suppositions and pass them along as truth. No, no; we must not move from the platform of truth on which we have been established." {UL 199 Ellen White}

"The Lord has declared that the history of the past shall be rehearsed as we enter upon the closing work. Every truth that He has given for these last days is to be proclaimed to the world. Every pillar that He has  established is to be strengthened. We cannot now step off the foundation that God has established. . . .There is need now to rehearse the experience of the men who acted a part in the establishment of our work at the beginning." Ms 129, 1905 Ellen White

"Not one pin is to be removed from that which the Lord has established. The enemy will bring in false theories… there will be a departing from the faith. Where shall we find safety unless it be in the truths that the Lord has been giving for the last fifty years?" {Ellen White RH, May 25, 1905 par. 28}

John 12:42 "Yet at the same time many even among the leaders believed in him. But because of the Pharisees they would not confess their faith for fear they would be put out of the synagogue [church];"

TVol. 8, page 294, “The hypnotic influence of Satan will rest upon those who turn from the plain word of God to pleasing fables.  It is those who have had the most light that Satan most assiduously seeks to ensnare. The enemy is trying to divert minds from preparing to stand in these last days."

"The days are fast approaching when there will be great perplexity and confusion. Satan, clothed in angel robes, will deceive, if possible, the very elect. There will be gods many and lords many. Every wind of doctrine will be blowing. Those who have rendered supreme homage to "science falsely so called" will not be the leaders then. Those who have trusted to intellect, genius, or talent will not then stand at the head of rank and file. They did not keep pace with the light. Those who have proved themselves unfaithful will not then be entrusted with the flock. In the last solemn work few great men will be engaged. They are self-sufficient, independent of God, and He cannot use them. The Lord has faithful servants, who in the shaking, testing time will be disclosed to view. There are precious ones now hidden who have not bowed the knee to Baal. They have not had the light which has been shining in a concentrated blaze upon you. But it may be under a rough and uninviting exterior the pure brightness of a genuine Christian character will be revealed. In the day time we look toward heaven but do not see the stars. They are there, fixed in the firmament, but the eye cannot distinguish them. In the night we behold their genuine lustre."  5T 080

"YES!" "I thought the SDA church would be following TRUTH to END of TIME!?"

"There is another and more important question that should engage the attention of the churches of today. The apostle Paul declares that "all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." only reason is, that the church has conformed to the world's standard, and therefore awakens no opposition. [SDA church is today a conformed member of the WCC] The religion which is current in our day is not [2 TIM. 3:12.] Why is it, then, that persecution seems in a great degree to slumber?--The of the pure and holy character that marked the Christian faith in the days of Christ and his apostles. It is only because of the spirit of compromise with sin, because the great truths of the Word of God are so indifferently regarded, because there is so little vital godliness in the church, that Christianity is apparently so popular with the world. Let there be a revival of the faith and power of the early church, and the spirit of persecution will be revived, and the fires of persecution will be rekindled." {GC88 48.2}

"Well would it be for the church and the world if the principles that actuated those steadfast souls were revived in the hearts of God's professed people. There is an alarming indifference in regard to the doctrines which are the pillars of the Christian faith. The opinion is gaining ground, that, after all, these are not of vital importance. This degeneracy is strengthening the hands of the agents of Satan, so that false theories and fatal delusions which the faithful in ages past imperiled their lives to resist and expose, are now regarded with favor by thousands who claim to be followers of Christ." {GC88 45.3}

"The Leading points of our faith as we hold them today were firmly establishedPoint after point was clearly defined, and all the brethren came into harmony. The whole company of believers were united in the truth. There were those who came in with strange doctrines, but we were never afraid to meet them.  {E.G. White, Manuscript Releases Volume 3, p. 413. 1903}

“In the future, deception of every kind is to arise, and we want solid ground for our feet. We want solid pillars for the building. Not one pin is to be removed from that which the Lord has established. The enemy will bring in false theories, such as the doctrine that there is no sanctuary. This is one of the points on which there will be a departing from the faith. Where shall we find safety unless it be in the truths that the Lord has been giving for the last fifty years? {Ellen White, Advent Review and Sabbath Herald, May 5, 1905}

“When men come in who would move one pin or pillar from the foundation which God has established by His Holy Spirit, let the aged men who were pioneers in our work speak plainly, and let those who are dead speak also, by the reprinting of their articles in our periodicals. Gather up the rays of divine light that God has given as He has led His people on step by step in the way of truth. This truth will stand the test of time and trial.” Ms 62, 1905, p. 6 {A Warning against False Theories, May 24, 1905.} {Ellen White, 1905, Manuscript Releases Volume One, page 55}

“I have had presentations regarding the deceptions that Satan is bringing in at this time. I have been instructed that we should make prominent the testimony of some of the old workers who are now dead. Let them continue to speak through their articles as found in the early numbers of our papers. These articles should now be reprinted, that there may be a living voice from the Lord’s witnesses. The history of the early experiences in the message will be a power to withstand the masterly ingenuity of Satan’s deceptions. This instruction has been repeated recently. I must present before the people the testimonies of Bible truth, and repeat the decided messages given years ago. I desire that my sermons given at camp meetings and in churches may live and do their appointed work.—Letter 99, 1905. {Ellen White, 1905, Counsels to Writers and Editors, page 26}

When the power of God testifies as to what is truth, that truth is to stand forever as the truth. No after-suppositions, contrary to the light God has given are to be entertained. Men will arise with interpretations of Scripture which are to them truth, but which are NOT truth. The truth for this time, God has given us as a foundation for our faith. He Himself has taught us what is truth. One will arise, and still another, with new light which contradicts the light that God has given under the demonstration of His Holy Spirit. A few are still alive who passed through the experience gained in the establishment of this truth. God has graciously spared their lives to repeat and repeat till the close of their lives, the experience through which they passed even as did John the apostle till the very close of his life. And the standard- bearers who have fallen in death, are to speak through the reprinting of their writings. I am instructed that thus their voices are to be heard. They are to bear their testimony as to what constitutes the truth for this time”. Preach the Word, p. 5. {Ellen White, 1905, Counsels to Writers and Editors, pages 31, 32}


D.M. CANRIGHT: Christ came into existence first of all things…My grounds for this proposition are John i:1,2; Col. i, 17; Prov. viii, 22, 30. "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. the same was in the beginning with God." Here, the existence of the Word, or Christ, is placed as far back as language can place it, even in the beginning with the great God. D. M. Canright, "Jesus Christ the Son of God," Review and Herald, III (June 18, 1867), 

J.H.WAGGONER:
 Surely, we say right, that the doctrine of a trinity degrades the atonement, by bringing this sacrifice, the blood of our purchase, down to the standard of socinianism." J. H. Waggoner, The Atonement (Oakland, Cal.: Pacific Press, 1884), p. 174. 


And what of Ellen White? As Kellogg took bits and pieces of her work to make it look like she supported his doctrine, those who have brought the current SDA version of the trinity (Which is in truth "Tritheisms") have done the same.  How can one ever believe Ellen was a Trinitarian, when history so clearly declares that her husband and all the pioneers of the SDA Church were semi-arian? She was married to her husband for 35 years and never once did she rebuke him for his belief. Never once did she ever teach against the semi-arian doctrine. In fact, she never used the term trinity, and she taught decidedly against it.  

“The great Creator assembled the heavenly host, that He might in the presence of all the angels confer special honor upon His Son.... The Father then made known that it was ordained by Himself that Christ His Son, should be equal with Himself; so that wherever was the presence of His Son, it was as His own presence. The word of the Son was to be obeyed as readily as the word of the Father. His Son He had invested with authority to command the heavenly host." - E.G. White, the Story of Redemption, p.13. 

"Christ Jesus was not the Lord God Almighty.... Deity did not sink under the agonizing torture of Calvary, yet it is nonetheless true that "God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." {LHU 235.3} 


Our Lord not does change nor did He change the Message please note the following quotes:

         Those who stand as teachers and leaders in our institutions are to be sound in the faith and in the principles of the third angel's message. God wants His people to know that we have the message as He gave it to us in 1843 and 1844. We knew then what the message meant, and we call upon our people today to obey the word, "Bind up the law among My disciples." In this world there are but two classes,--the obedient and the disobedient. To which class do we belong? (GCB April 1st 1903)

       The warning has come: Nothing is to be allowed to come in that will disturb the foundation of the faith upon which we have been building ever since the message came in 1842, 1843, and 1844. I was in this message, and ever since I have been standing before the world, true to the light that God has given us. We do not propose to take our feet off the platform on which they were placed as day by day we sought the Lord with earnest prayer, seeking for light. Do you think that I could give up the light that God has given me? It is to be as the Rock of Ages. (GCB April 6th1903)

       We have, as had John, a message to bear of the things which we have seen and heard. God is not giving us a new message. We are to proclaim the message that in 1843 and 1844 brought us out of the other churches. We need the Holy Spirit to kindle in our hearts the zeal and earnestness that were then seen among God's people. I thank the Lord that there are still living a few who can remember those days, and who know whereof they speak.(RH Jan 19th 1905)

       The truths that we received in 1841, '42, '43, and '44 are now to be studied and proclaimed. The messages of the first, second, and third angels will in the future be proclaimed with a loud voice. They will be given with earnest determination and in the power of the Spirit.(15MR Ltr 75 1905)

        All the messages given from 1840-1844 are to be made forcible NOWfor there are many people who have lost their bearingsThe messages are to go to all the churches.  {21MR 437.1}(LTR 54 1906)

       God bids us give our time and strength to the work of preaching to the people the messages that stirred men and women in 1843 and 1844.  {MR760 30.1}(July 4th 1907)

You might be surprised to learn, as I was, that Ellen White and the other pioneers of SDA church could not even join the new changed religion of today's SDA church: 

Famous author and Andrews University seminary professor George Knight boldly admits this fact in the following statement found in MINISTRY magazine, Oct/1993 p. 10. "Most of the founders of Seventh-day Adventism would not be able to join the church today if they had to subscribe to the denomination's Fundamental Beliefs.” "More specifically, most would not be able to agree to belief number 2, which deals with the doctrine of the Trinity. For Joseph Bates the Trinity was an unscriptural doctrine, for James White it was that 'old Trinitarian absurdity,' and for M.E. Cornell it was a fruit of the great apostasy, along with such false doctrines as Sunday keeping and the immortality of the soul." - Ministry, October 1993, p. 10.

The following is the Statement of faith that was published in 1874, this statement was not changed until 1931, sixteen years after the death of Ellen White.

"1. That there is one God, a personal, spiritual Being, the Creator of all things, omnipotent, omniscient, and eternal; infinite in wisdom, holiness, justice, goodness, truth, and mercy; unchangeable, and everywhere present by His representative, the Holy Spirit. Psalm 139:7.

2. That there is one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Eternal Father, the One by whom God created all things, and by whom they do consist...."- Signs of the Times, June 4, 1874 

"The man Christ Jesus was not the Lord God Almighty." -Ellen G. White (1903, ms 150, SDA Commentary V, p. 1129)

1904 "To Christ had been given an exalted position. He has been made equal with the Father" (Testimonies vol. 8, p. 268)

The SDA church has replaced their foundational teachings of the person of Jesus Christ and the Godhead with a tritheistic version of the Roman Catholic doctrine of the pagan origin Trinity gods.
“Hath a nation changed their gods, which are yet no gods? but my people have changed their glory for that which doth not profit.” Jeremiah 2:11


"There is ANOTHER universal and TRULY CATHOLIC ORGANIZATION, the SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH ." Neal Wilson. Adventist Review, 3/5/1981.

Revelation 18:4 (KJV) "And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."

Jeremiah 50:8 (KJV) "Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land of the Chaldeans, and be as the he goats before the flocks."

"The church at Battle Creek might have stood free from idolatry, and her faithfulness would have been an example to other churches.

"

"Not by its name, but by its fruit, is the value of a tree determined. If the fruit is worthless, the name cannot save the tree from destruction." {DA 107.1}

“I entreat every one to be clear and firm regarding the certain truths that we have heard and received and advocated. The statements of God's Word are plain. Plant your feet firmly on the platform of eternal truth. Reject every phase of error, even though it be covered with a semblance of reality, which denies the personality of God and of Christ.” {RH, August 31, 1905 par. 11}
“In the book Living Temple there is presented the alpha of deadly heresies. The omega will follow, and will be received by those who are not willing to heed the warning God has given.” (Selected Messages bk.1, page 200)

The Omega will be of a most startling nature.” (Series B, no. 2, page 16) “The omega will follow, and will be received by those who are not willing to heed the warning God has given.” “I knew that the omega would follow in a little while; and I trembled for our people.” (Series B, no. 2, pp. 50, 53)
The current Adventist Trinities (there are many but they speak with one voice in this context) are a master piece of satanic genius to suck us down the path of eastern mysticism and into the arms of the promised omega.

"As world church president, Neal Wilson was responsible for... the adoption of a revised statement of  the church’s “Fundamental Beliefs”  by delegates to the denomination’s world session in 1980,...  WORLD CHURCH LEADER: Pastor Neal C. Wilson, a former president of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists and the father of current G.C. president Pastor Ted N.C. Wilson, passed to his rest on December 14, 2010 at an assisted living facility in Dayton, Maryland. He was 90 years old."

“Some will tend to resist this doctrine (the trinity) because it is not found expressly stated in the scriptures.” Adventist Review Aug 20 1993 P-8

“Adventist beliefs have changed over the years under the impact of "present truth." Most startling  is the teaching regarding Jesus Christ, our Saviour and Lord. Many of the pioneers, including James White, J. N. Andrews, Uriah Smith, and J. H. Waggoner, held to an Arian or semi-Arian view—that is, the Son at some point in time before the Creation of our world was generated by the Father….Likewise, the Trinitarian understanding of God, now part of our fundamental beliefs, was not generally held by the early Adventists. Even today a few do not subscribe to it”. (Adventist Review, January 6, 1994, pp. 10, 11)
Matthew 7:14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leads to life, and
few there be that find it. Luke 13:23-24, "Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them, Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able."

“The mystery of the Trinity is the central doctrine of the catholic church.  Upon it are based all the teachings of the church”[Handbook for Todays Catholic Page 11] Yes you read it right. The central doctrine of the Catholic church has found its way into God's remnant church.
THE DOGMA OF THE TRINITY
  • The Trinity is the term employed to signify the central doctrine of the Christian religion -- the truth that in the unity of the Godhead there are Three Persons, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, these Three Persons being truly distinct one from another. Thus, in the words of the Athanasian Creed: "the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God, and yet there are not three Gods but one God."
  • In God there are three persons, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, equal in all perfections." The Convert’s Catechism of Catholic Doctrine, p 31 by Peter Geiermann, C.SS.R., Imprimatur - September 16, 1957.
(James White, January 24, 1846, The Day Star) "The way spiritualizers have disposed of or denied the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ is first using the old unscriptural Trinitarian creed."

BIBLE: Jude 1:4  For there are certain men crept in unawareswho were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.

Ellen White writing about ENOCH: He [Enoch] also saw the corrupt state of the world when Christ should appear the second time--that there would be a boastful, presumptuous, self-willed generationdenying the only God and the Lord Jesus Christ, trampling upon the law, and despising the atonement. He saw the righteous crowned with glory and honor, and the wicked banished from the presence of the Lord, and destroyed by fire. http://www.whiteestate.org/books/pp/pp6.html

"As world church president, Neal Wilson was responsible for... the adoption of a revised statement of  the church’s “Fundamental Beliefs”  by delegates to the denomination’s world session in 1980,...  WORLD CHURCH LEADER: Pastor Neal C. Wilson, a former president of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists and the father of current G.C. president Pastor Ted N.C. Wilson, passed to his rest on December 14, 2010 at an assisted living facility in Dayton, Maryland. He was 90 years old."

“Those who seek to remove the old landmarks are not holding fast; they are not remembering how they have received and heard. Those who try to bring in theories that would remove the pillars of our faith concerning the sanctuary or concerning the personality of God or of Christ, are working as blind men. They are seeking to bring in uncertainties and to set the people of God adrift without an anchor.{MR760 9.5} The law is indeed our anchor, but Jesus is the wind in our sails.

The “mystery of iniquity” began to work in the church in Paul’s day. It finally crowded out the simplicity of the gospel, and corrupted the doctrine of Christ, and the church went into the wilderness. Martin Luther, and other reformers, arose in the strength of God, and with the Word and Spirit, made mighty strides in the Reformation. The greatest fault we can find in the Reformation is, the Reformers stopped reforming. Had they gone on, and onward, till they had left the last vestige of Papacy behind, such as natural immortality, sprinkling, the trinity, and Sunday-keeping, the church would now be free from her unscriptural errors.(James White, February 7, 1856, Review & Herald, vol. 7, no. 19, page 148, par. 26)

"But to hold the doctrine of the trinity is not so much an evidence of evil intention as of intoxication from that wine of which all the nations have drunk. The fact that this was one of the leading doctrines, if not the very chief, upon which the bishop of Rome was exalted to the popedom, does not say much in its favor. This should cause men to investigate it for themselves; " R. F. Cottrell, Review &Herald, July 6, 1869, 'The Trinity'

“The mystery of the Trinity is the central doctrine of the catholic church.  Upon it are based all the teachings of the church”[Handbook for Todays Catholic Page 11

In God there are three persons, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, equal in all perfections." The Convert’s Catechism of Catholic Doctrine, p 31 by Peter Geiermann, C.SS.R., Imprimatur - September 16, 1957.

Rev 17:5  “And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT.”

This doctrine of the trinity was brought into the church about the same time with image worship, and keeping the day of the sun, and is but Persian doctrine remodeled. It occupied about three hundred years from its introduction to bring the doctrine to what it is now. It was commenced about 325 A. D., and was not completed till 681. See Milman’s Gibbon’s Rome, vol. 4, p. 422. It was adopted in Spain in 589, in England in 596, in Africa in 534. - Gib. vol. 4, pp. 114, 345; Milner, vol. 1, p. 519. (To be continued.) (J. N. Loughborough, November 5, 1861, Review & Herald, vol. 18, page 184, par. 1-11)

"The only grounds upon which our reviewer could be justified in making such a statement would be the supposition on his part that we believe in the doctrine of the trinity; but he very well knows, from positions taken and arguments used in previous articles, that we do not agree with him on this subject any better than on that of the nature of the soul." "We believe in but one Deity, God, who is a unity, not a compound being." "We repell the charge of 'trinitarianism' without the slightest hesitation. We do not believe in a triune God, as before remarked." (J. H. Kellogg, Review and Herald, November 25, 1880)

The real change came about because or as an excuse so we would not be called a "peculiar people" or in today's world labeled a "cult". All churches today who do not subscribe or become a due paying member of the WCC - World Council of Churches, are automatically labeled a "cult". Compare that organization to kind of a Better Business Bureau, if you don't pay their membership dues and become a "member", they will NOT give you a "A" rating. The BBB actually lets terrorist organizations join and become a BBB member and get a "A" rating because they pay their dues! The WCC will give you a "cult" rating if you don't pay their dues and become a member. If the SDA church had not changed gods so they could join the WCC, they would be labeled a "cult" today. Now the "NEW" changed religion of the SDA's IS ACCEPTED BY THE WORLD by being "allowed" to join the World Council of Churches.

Sadly, we "people of the Book" are now fully accepted by the Mother Church as respectable Christians because we have accepted a doctrine for which there is no scriptural teaching: "The World Council of Churches is a fellowship of churches which confess the Lord Jesus Christ as God and Saviour according to the Scriptures and therefore seek to fulfill together their common calling to the glory of one God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit." So much in Common, (co-authored by the Seventh-day Adventist Church and the World Council of Churches), p 33,.1968

"While no single scriptural passage states formally the doctrine of the Trinity, it is assumed as a fact by Bible writers and mentioned several times. Only by faith can we accept the existence of the Trinity." Adventist Review, Vol. 158, No. 31, p. 4.

James White was quite the worker, common with most saints, the burden of sinners’ salvation lay heavy. He was adamant those who saw the signs, in the sun, moon and stars, would see Christ’s second coming. You know, he was right.

“Jesus, as he was addressing his disciples upon the subject of his second advent, pointed forward to the generation who should witness the signs of that event in the sun, moon, and stars, and said: “They shall see the Son of Man, coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” Matt. 24:30. See Mark 13:26; 14:62; John 14:3. p. 3, Para. 2, [SECOND].

Things get rather interesting here. It is our current belief that the 144,000 believers are a special taskforce of God - leaders - cheftains - govenors - who will not be eating meat - will be saved from October 23, 1844 to the end. Here is why. 

It is the church of Philadelphia who has witnessed the signs in the sun, moon and stars. And they are “This generation [that] shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.” Luke 21:32

Christ said this about the church of Philadelphia.

 “Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.” Rev. 3:9

You think, that those who worship before the saint’s feet, (Rev. 3:9), will at last be saved. Here I must differ with you; for God shewed me that this class were professed Adventists, who had fallen away, and “crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.” And in the “hour of temptation,” which is yet to come, to show out every one’s true character, they will know that they are forever lost; and overwhelmed with anguish of spirit, they will bow at the saint’s feet. WLF, p. 12.

What a sad picture these words paint. Eternal life, given up! for a few, short pleasures in this world!

Do you realize that James Springer White and Ellen Gould White will see Christ coming?

“The streams ceased to flow. Dark, heavy clouds came up, and clashed against each other. But there was one clear place of settled glory, from whence came the voice of GOD, like many waters, which shook the heavens and the earth. There was a mighty earthquake. The graves were shaken open, and those who had died in faith under the third angel’s message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that GOD was to make with those who had kept his law. p. 205, Para. 2, [GC58].

It is after this resurrection that the church of Philadelphia is complete. It is the church of the 144,000. In all the sources I have read, no matter the language used, it is always after this resurrection that the number is called 144,000. Before this, they are not complete.

Christ appears to the world. The remainder of the wicked still living are slain “with the brightness of his coming.” 2 Thessalonians 2:8.

Soon appeared the great white cloud. On it sat the Son of man. This cloud when it first appeared in the distance, looked very small. The angel said that it was the sign of the Son of man. And as the cloud approached nearer to the earth, we could behold the excellent glory and majesty of Jesus as he rode forth to conquer. A holy retinue of angels, with their bright, glittering crowns upon their heads, escorted him on his way. No language can describe the glory of the scene. The living cloud of majesty, and unsurpassed glory, came still nearer, and we could clearly behold the lovely person of Jesus. He did not wear a crown of thorns; but a crown of glory decked his holy brow. Upon his vesture and thigh was a name written, King of kings and Lord of lords. His eyes were as a flame of fire, his feet had the appearance of fine brass, and his voice sounded like many musical instruments. His countenance was as bright as the noonday sun. The earth trembled before him, and the heavens departed as a scroll when it is rolled together, and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains. And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand? p. 206, Para. 2, [1SG ].

Christ resurrects the great multitude which no man can number.

The earth mightily shook as the voice of the Son of God called forth the sleeping saints. They responded to the call, and came forth clothed with glorious immortality, crying, Victory! victory! over death and the grave. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? Then the living saints, and the resurrected ones, raised their voices in a long, transporting shout of victory. Those sickly bodies that had gone down into the grave came up in immortal health and vigor. The living saints were changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, and caught up with the resurrected ones, and together they meet their Lord in the air. O what a glorious meeting. Friends whom death had separated, were united, never more to part. p. 207, Para. 1, [1SG ].

And a nation, Israel, is born in a day. Isaiah prophesied of this day, “Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children.” Isaiah 66:8  Think about this. There are only twelve gates into the City. One for each tribe. This means that all the saints will belong to one of the tribes; even Adam.

“Christ made no reference here to the resurrection of the body from the grave, when a nation shall be born in a day, but he was speaking in regard to the inward work of grace upon the unregenerate heart.” p. 129, Para. 1, [2SP].

“And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered.” Genesis 13:16
And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings,saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Rev. 19:6

All the Saints leave the earth, meet Christ in the air and depart for Heaven.

“We all entered the cloud together, and were seven days ascending to the sea of glass,” The Day-Star

On either side of the cloudy chariot were wings, and beneath it were living wheels; and as the cloudy chariot rolled upward, the wheels cried, Holy, and the wings, as they moved, cried, Holy, and the retinue of holy angels around the cloud cried, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty. And the saints in the cloud cried, Glory, Alleluia. And the chariot rolled upward to the holy city. p. 208, Para. 1, [1SG ].


It is the voice of the Father that stops the wicked, and delivers the Saints.

    “It was at midnight that GOD chose to deliver his people.”“The streams ceased to flow. Dark, heavy clouds came up, and clashed against each other. But there was one clear place of settled glory, from whence came the voice of GOD, like many waters, which shook the heavens and the earth.” 1858GC, p. 205

Clearly, there are some of the saints that live through the time of trouble such as never was, and are delivered by the voice of the Father. Most all agree with this. But now comes the need for careful attention to what is being said.

The voice of the Father resurrects those who have died in the faith of the third angel’s message keeping the Sabbath; for two purposes: 1.) to hear the covenant of peace from the Father, and 2.) to hear from the Father the announcement of the day and hour of Christ’s coming.

“The streams ceased to flow. Dark, heavy clouds came up, and clashed against each other. But there was one clear place of settled glory, from whence came the voice of GOD, like many waters, which shook the heavens and the earth. There was a mighty earthquake. The graves were shaken open, and those who had died in faith under the third angel’s message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that GOD was to make with those who had kept his law. p. 205, Para. 2, [GC58].

Now we have a full 144,000 living Saints; the voice of the Father gives to the, now complete, 144,000, the day and hour of Jesus’ coming; now the church of Philadelphia is complete.

        “The living saints, 144,000, in number, know and understand the voice, while the wicked thought it was thunder & an earthquake. When God spake the time, he poured on us the Holy Ghost, and our faces began to light up and shine with the glory of God as Moses did when he came down from Mount Sinai, (Ex. 34:30-34.) By this time the 144,000 were all sealed and perfectly united.” The Day-Star.

Now, those who have kept the Sabbath, but given it up, worship at the feet of the Saints, in fulfillment of the letter to the church of Philadelphia.

“While the cloud was passing from the Holiest to the east which took a number of days,

We will interject here that this passage is the only one giving some indication of the passage of time.

the Synagogue of Satan worshiped at the saints feet.” The Day-Star
“You think, that those who worship before the saint’s feet, (Rev. 3:9), will at last be saved. Here I must differ with you; for God shewed me that this class were professed Adventists, who had fallen away, and “crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.” And in the “hour of temptation,” which is yet to come, to show out every one’s true character, they will know that they are forever lost; and overwhelmed with anguish of spirit, they will bow at the saint’s feet.” WLF, p. 12
“Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.” Rev. 3:9

The above is our basis of understanding that only 144,000 will be saved, from October 23, 1844, the start of the third angel’s message, with the vision God gave to Hiram Edson, to the very last saint that will be saved; of all those that have ever been exposed to this message.

In evidence.

Those who will not act when the Lord calls upon them, waiting for more certain evidence, and more favorable opportunities, will walk in darkness, for the light will be withdrawn. The evidence given one day, if rejected, may never be repeated. p. 11, Para. 3, [23OT].

God Bless your study


TWO GREAT BLESSINGS

GOD's presence is here. His power, His life, He Himself is here, even though I cannot see Him. This is what He promises in His word:

Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. (John 14:23)

(See also 1 Cor. 6:17,19; 2 Cor. 6:16; Acts 17:27,28).

Can you see how great are these two blessings are which God has given to us?

1. He has given His own, only begotten son to die for us so that we can be saved from the penalty of everlasting death. How wonderful it is that such a person could love us so much. Surely we ought to love Him and serve Him in return!

2. He Himself and His blessed Son will live with us if we choose to give our lives to Him. He will be our best Friend. Our close, constant Companion. We can be the friends of the Almighty God. He, Himself, personally will be with us always and forever.

There is no greater blessing in all of Christian experience. I myself have found out that fellowship with God and His Son is the highest joy that I can have in this life. Can you imagine? God, the Almighty One is my personal Friend!! When I talk with Him, I know He is in charge of my life. I forget all my problems because I know that He takes care of them all.

This is what eternal life means, my friend. To know and to have personal fellowship with God (who is the Father) and with His Son, Jesus Christ. This is what Jesus Himself said:

And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. (John 17:3)

The Teaching of Antichrist

Therefore, any false teaching which takes away these blessings from me, must be one of Satan’s most dangerous false doctrines. I want to tell you that there is a very popular teaching among Christian Churches which destroys these two great blessings. This false teaching says that:

(a) Jesus was not really the true, begotten Son of God.

(b) The true Son of God did not really die.

(c) Jesus and His Father, our God, are not personally present with us, but have sent another person instead.

You can see that this is a very deadly false doctrine. Yet most Christians have accepted this teaching. Maybe even you have accepted this teaching. This doctrine says that Jesus never had a beginning and that He and God are the same age, that they are equal in power and authority. I ask you, how then could Jesus be the Son of God? Can a son be the same age as his father? This doctrine denies that Jesus is, and always was the Son of God. The Bible says of this doctrine:

Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. (1 John 2:22)

By now you may have realized that I am talking about the doctrine of the TRINITY. This is the false doctrine which denies that Jesus is the true, begotten Son of God. According to this teaching, Jesus was not really the Son of God, but was actually one of three Beings who are all God. This doctrine teaches that He was only the Son of God by name, but not in the sense that He was born from God.

If this was true, then Jesus could not really have died on the cross, because God cannot die, and according to this teaching, Jesus was God Himself!! They say that only the body died, but the spirit was still alive and safe with the Father. If this is true, then what did God suffer when Jesus died? If this is true, then only a human body died on Calvary. Could a human body pay for the sins of the world?

You must reject this teaching, because, if you believe it, you will never be able to realize what God did for you when He gave His only begotten Son to die for your sins. You will never understand how much He loves you. How can we love and serve Him properly if we don’t appreciate how much He loves us?

The second deadly danger of the trinity doctrine is that it pushes God and Jesus far away from us. Jesus has made the following promises:

· … I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. (Heb 13:5)

· … lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. (Mat 28:20)

· ... If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. (John 14:23)

· I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. (John 14:18)

· Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you …. (John 14:28)

· ... truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. (1 John 1:3)

He promises that He and His Father PERSONALLY will be with us. But according to the doctrine of the trinity, it is not Jesus Himself and the Father Himself who are with us, but it is another person called The Holy Spirit This is the second false teaching of the trinity doctrine.

Who Is The Holy Spirit?

The truth is that there are only two persons in the godhead. Not three. The two persons are God, the Father, and Jesus Christ, His Son. (Please see 1 cor. 8:6; 1 John 1:3; Rev. 5:13; Rev. 7:10 and many other texts.). It is true that there is a Holy Spirit, but the question is, " Who, or what is the Holy Spirit?" The Holy Spirit is not a third person, separate from God and Jesus. The Holy Spirit is actually the spiritual presence of the Father and the Son, but not in their bodily form.

The Bible teaches that there is only ONE Lord (Eph. 4:5).

The Bible teaches that there is only ONE Spirit (Eph. 4:4).

Who is the one Lord and the one Spirit. Here is the answer in 2 Corinthians 3:17.

Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.

(2 Cor 3:17)

Look at how the same truth is brought out in the following texts:

· Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.(John 14:19,20)

· I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one.... (John 17:23)

Do you see? It is the Father in Jesus, and Jesus in us. They are with us in spirit form, not in bodily form. This is why the presence of them with us is called The Holy Spirit.

My friend, Satan wants to take two precious things from you. One is the knowledge of the love of God and His Son. That love which was so wonderfully demonstrated when God gave His Son to die for men (1 John 4:9). The other is the knowledge of the indwelling presence of God and His Son. Without these, what are we left with? Nothing. We are orphans, lost people seeking to find a way to be saved. Trying to face life, but helpless and lost.

Thank God for the gospel of His Son! Thank God for a full and perfect salvation. What a joy to know that I have been redeemed, not with gold or silver, but by the precious life-blood of the only begotten Son of the great God of the universe. I am somebody. I am worth something. How wonderful to know that my friends and constant companions are this same God and His Son! This gives me courage and confidence. This makes me know that I am safe, even when I walk through the valley of the shadow of death. This makes me know that there is nothing too hard for me to face. God lives with me, and in me. I have an abiding Friend who will never let me down.

My dear friend, I invite you now, to abandon this false doctrine of the trinity. Accept the truth about God and His Son. Give your life to them forever and determine that from now on you will serve them and walk with them until the day when we shall meet them face to face.


"Every person who understands why keeping the 7th day Sabbath is TRUTH, also understands, or should with study; understand what's wrong with worshiping the Mystery Trinity triangle god and worshiping the living God on Sunday. BOTH are of PAGAN ORIGIN, implemented at almost the same time in history. The Trinity god compares to Baal in Elijah's day and any other false god. The Trinity god certainly did NOT exist at creation; it evolved from Satan's influence on man, aintellectual Spiritualism. When you worship the Trinity god you are worshiping Satan himself, who's plans from Heaven were to be worshiped: Isaiah 14:14 "I will make myself like the Most High." Don't sell your soul to the devil now. Jesus is just about to come get His faithful ones." CKRH 2011

Peculiar People

"The early Christians were indeed a peculiar people. Their blameless deportment and unswerving faith were a continual reproof that disturbed the sinner's peace. Though few in numbers, without wealth, position, or honorary titles, they were a terror to evil-doers wherever their character and doctrines were known. Therefore they were hated by the wicked, even as Abel was hated by the ungodly Cain. For the same reason that Cain slew Abel did those who sought to throw off the restraint of the Holy Spirit, put to death God's people. It was for the same reason that the Jews rejected and crucified the Saviour,--because the purity and holiness of this character was a constant rebuke to their selfishness and God permits the wicked to prosper, and to reveal their enmity against him, that when they shall have filled up the measure of their iniquity, all may see his justice and mercy in their utter destruction. The day of his vengeance hastens, when all who have transgressed his law and oppressed his people will meet the just recompense of their deeds; when every act of cruelty or injustice toward God's faithful ones will be punished as though done to Christ himself." {GC88 48.1}

Folks, when the Sunday law is put in effect; to my knowledge it is combined with the New World Order, it may be the end of probation for SDA's. Then starts the little time of trouble for a short time, when God's Holy Spirit will be poured out without measure on those who are sin-free, worship the LIVING GOD of HEAVEN and are filled with His Holy Spirit. They will help give the loud cry to the rest of the world. Then when Jesus stands up and says, it is finished. The time of trouble starts such has never been on this earth. We must be spotless and sin-free to stand before God without Jesus interceding for us during the time of trouble. Is your lamp trimmed and burning, are you ready and waiting? Or are you asleep?

Vol. 2  of the Review and Herald Aug. 19, 1890 we read: “The state of the church represented by the foolish virgins is also spoken of as the Laodicean state.” Now let us read from “Notebook Leaflets”, page 99: “The church is in a Laodicean state, the presence of God is not in her midst,” Hearing the words of the modern prophet we see that the SDA Church is Laodicea and that God is not with this church. So those 5 foolish virgins in the parable of the 10 virgins was a clear symbol of the SDA Church and we all know that in Rev. 3:16, God tells Laodicea that he will, “spue  her out

of his mouth”.


What The Church Teaches Now
The church has changed it position over the course of time. Slowly and insidiously the Trinity doctrine and all its errors have found their way into the system of belief now professed by the SDA church. Our creed, as evidenced by the book 27 fundamental beliefs, now accepts this abominable doctrine. We have accepted a doctrine that our pioneers would not have tolerated. Famous author and Andrews University seminary professor George Night boldly admits this fact in the following statement found in MINISTRY magazine, Oct/1993 p. 10. "Most of the founders of Seventh-day Adventism would not be able to join the church today if they had to subscribe to the denomination's Fundamental Beliefs.” "More specifically, most would not be able to agree to belief number 2, which deals with the doctrine of the Trinity. For Joseph Bates the Trinity was an unscriptural doctrine, for James White it was that 'old Trinitarian absurdity,' and for M.E. Cornell it was a fruit of the great apostasy, along with such false doctrines as Sunday keeping and the immortality of the soul."

"In like manner, most of the founders of Seventh-day Adventism would have trouble with fundamental belief number 4, which holds that Jesus is both eternal and truly God. For J.N. Andrews 'the Son of God...had God for His Father, and did, at some point in the eternity of the past, have beginning of days.' And E.J. Waggoner, of Minneapolis 1888 fame, penned in 1890 that 'there was a time when Christ proceeded forth and came from God...but that time was so far back in the days of eternity that to finite comprehension it is practically without beginning."

"Neither could most of the leading Adventists have agreed with fundamental belief number 5, which implies the person hood of the Holy Spirit. Uriah Smith, for example, not only was anti-Trinitarian and semi-Arian, like so many of his colleagues, but also like them pictured the Holy Spirit as 'that divine mysterious emanation through which They [the Father and the Son] carry forward their great and infinite work.' On another occasion, Smith pictured the Holy Spirit as a 'divine influence' and not a 'person like the Father and the Son."

This should be disturbing to every true SDA believer. Was Ellen White in error when she supported these pioneers or has Satan been busy undermining the basic foundations of the church? Even more disturbing are the few statements that have appeared in the book Evangelism that Ellen White supposedly wrote yet contradict everything else her words and actions taught. Yes Satan has been very busy undermining God's church and Indeed God's last day prophet as well. He has done over time that which would never have been allowed by a single generation.

Is this meant to be an attack on the church or its leaders. Absolutely not. It is only a wake up call. "THE ENEMY IS UPON US" It is time for God's people to stop feeding on anything but God's Word. Study this out in full, prayerfully, and then ask for God's guidance on how to oppose the power of Rome that even now assaults the church. Yes, this is an attack by Roman Catholicism.

In the little book called "Handbook For Today’s Catholic" written by the Roman Catholic church. It reads on page 11, "The mystery of the Trinity is the central doctrine of Catholic Faith. Upon it are based all the other teachings of the Church." Yes you read it right. The central doctrine of the Catholic church has found its way into God's remnant church.

The end is upon us. This doctrine undermines everything that is of God and all of the pillars of our church. What will you do? Do you have the strength to defend the honor of Christ's bride against the attack of the mother of harlots? If not, then who will? It will be those who stand for truth though the heavens fall. It will be God's remnant who will stand fearlessly in defense of His Church. May God richly bless you and give you strength as you stand for truth against the flowing tide of heresy that threatens to wash away God's final fortress in an evil ungodly world. If you would like a booklet with these quotes and more, ask for the free pioneer booklet in our Free Products and E-mail area.


The Bible repeatedly declares that the true bride of Jesus Christ will remain pure from the sin of committing spiritual adultery. The Hebrews of the Old Covenant had repeatedly sinned against Jehovah God by going after false gods. Jehovah repeatedly called His people to repent over blending idolatrous ideas with scriptural knowledge. God always spoke of the sins of idolatry as FORNICATION or ADULTERY against Him. Do we really think that God will except the blending of pagan ideas with true worship? Has God changed His warning, "I AM THE LORD, I CHANGE NOT." "And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that you be not partakers of her sins, and that you receive not of her plagues." Revelation 18:4 “When Protestantism shall stretch her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with spiritualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and republican government, and shall make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the time has come for the marvelous working of Satan and that the end is near.” Testimonies, vol. 5, 451.

Isaiah 9:16 "For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed." Jeremiah 11:9-10..."And the LORD said unto me, A CONSPIRACY is found among the men of Judah, and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem. They are turned back to the iniquities of their forefathers, which refused to hear my words; and they went after other gods to serve them: the house of Israel and the house of Judah ...have broken my covenant which I made with their fathers."

Romans 16:17 “Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.”

"As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel's message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join the ranks of the opposition.... They become the most bitter enemies of their former brethren." Great Controversy p.608 
I asked

"How, then, can the gospel be called a message of peace? When Isaiah foretold the birth of the Messiah, he ascribed to him the title, "Prince of peace." When angels announced to the shepherds that Christ was born, they sung above the plains of Bethlehem, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men." [LUKE 2:14.] There is a seeming contradiction between these prophetic declarations and the words of Christ, "I came not to send peace, but a sword." [MATT. 10:34.] But rightly understood, the two are in perfect harmony. The gospel is a message of peace. Christianity is a system, which, received and obeyed, would spread peace, harmony, and happiness throughout the earth. The religion of Christ will unite in close brotherhood all who accept its teachings. It was the mission of Jesus to reconcile men to God, and thus to one another. But the world at large are under the control of Satan, Christ's bitterest foe. The gospel presents to them principles of life which are wholly at variance with their habits and desires, and they rise in rebellion against it. They hate the purity which reveals and condemns their sins, and they persecute and destroy those who would urge upon them its just and holy claims. It is in this sense-- because the exalted truths it brings, occasion hatred and strife--that the gospel is called a sword." {GC88 46.2}

Stay on the Ship?

As Seventh Day Adventists often we are told by fellow church members of the General Conference Seventh Day Adventist body of believers to “Stay on the ship”.  This saying was used in the writings of the Spirit of Prophecy by Ellen White.  In this study we are going to briefly consider what was meant by the statement “Stay on the ship” and see who really has left the ship.

1844 Foundation of Faith Established

“The truths given us after the passing of the time in 1844 are just as certain and unchangeable as when the Lord gave them to us in answer to our urgent prayers. The visions that the Lord has given me are so remarkable that we know that what we have accepted is the truth. This was demonstrated by the Holy Spirit. Light, precious light from God, established the main points of our faith as we hold them today”. Letter 50, 1906, pp. 1, 2. Ellen White

“The Word of the Lord has guided our steps since the passing of the time in 1844. We have searched the Scriptures; we have built solidly; and we have not had to tear up our foundations and put in new timbers.” Letter 24, 190 Ellen White

The question I’m going to dwell on is the very primary #1 fundamental principle of our faith between the time of 1844-1906 to see if it is the same today as it was in 1844 to see if we have kept to those main points of faith.

“We have nothing to fear for the future, except as we shall forget the way the Lord has led us, and His teaching in our past history.” {LS 196.2 Ellen White}

Primary Foundation Anti-Trinitarian

The God of heaven saw it fit to establish the Advent movement on a solid foundation of truth. This foundation included a correct understanding of who He is.

So the foundation of our faith included a correct understanding of who God is in 1844.  Some have had the idea that Ms. White changed her belief about God about the time of 1895 when she wrote the book Desire of Ages.  This would be an impossibility considering that when she wrote to Kellogg about a false belief about who or what God was, she referred him to the foundation that was established in 1844 by pioneers such as her husband James White, elder Joseph Bates and Hiram Edson.  Let’s look at a couple of these statements.

“Many of our people do not realize how firmly the foundation of our faith has been laid. My husband, Elder Bates, Father pierce, Elder [Hiram] Edson, and others who were keen, noble, and true, were among those who, after the passing of the time in 1844, searched for the truth as for hidden treasure. I met with them, and we studied and prayed earnestly.... light was given that helped us to understand the scriptures in regard to Christ, His mission, and His priesthood. A line of truth extending from that time to the time when we shall enter the city of God, was made plain to me, and I gave to others the instruction that the Lord had given me. . . What influence is it that would lead men at this stage of our history to work in an underhand, powerful way to tear down the foundation of our faith–the foundation that was laid at the beginning of our work by prayerful study of the Word and revelation? Upon this foundation we have been building for the past fifty years. (Selected Messages bk.1, p. 206-7 1904 Ellen White)

The evidence given in our early experience has the same force that it had then. The truth is the same as it ever has been, and not a pin or a pillar can be moved from the structure of truth. That which was sought for out of the Word in 1844, 1845, and 1846 remains the truth in every particular. Letter 38, 1906 Ellen White

Fundamental Principle #1-The foundation of our faith which included a correct understanding of God[EW 77]

I.That there is one God, a personal spiritual being, the creator of all things, omnipotent, omniscient, and eternal, infinite in wisdom, holiness, justice, goodness, truth, and mercy; unchangeable, and everywhere present by his representative, the Holy Spirit. Ps. 139:7.

Quoting from 1 Corinthians 8:6 which tells us there is “One God the father”.  This is a much different statement then the new belief accepted by General Conference Adventists that there is One God, an “impersonal office of three persons”.   

James White who helped collaborate this original statement of “fundamental principles of faith” in 1872 said:
The inexplicable Trinity that makes the Godhead three in one and one in three, is bad enough; but that ultra Unitarianism that makes Christ inferior to the Father is worse. Did God say to an inferior, “Let us make man in our image?” (James White, November 29, 1877, Review & Herald)

Our pioneers did not believe God was a three in one, one in three God.  They believed he was a personal spiritual being.

Does the General Conference body of believers believe that the foundation of our faith included a correct understanding of who God is? [EW77]

The general conference tells us that they do not believe that the foundation included a correct understanding of who he is.

“Most of the founders of Seventh-day Adventism would not be able to join the church today if they had to subscribe to the denomination’s Fundamental Beliefs. More specifically, most would not be able to agree to belief number 2, which deals with the doctrine of the trinity.” - Ministry, October 1993, p. 10.
“Adventist beliefs have changed over the years under the impact of ‘present truth.’ Most startling is the teaching regarding Jesus Christ, our Saviour and Lord… the Trinitarian understanding of God, now part of our fundamental beliefs, was not generally held by the early Adventists. Even today a few do not subscribe to it.” (Adventist Review, Jan. 6, 1994 p.10)

So it is pretty clear that the General Conference in establishing there new creed have rejected the inspired counsel that says that our foundation was solidly established and included a correct understanding of who God is and definitely does not believe that the foundation established in 1844, 1845, and 1846 remains the truth in every particular.

Now this article is not meant to be expansive on the topic of the Trinity. To read more in depth about the Origin of the Trinity click here.  But more so on the ship that we are told to stay on.

The ship set adrift without an anchor-Letting go of the Old Landmarks including concerning the personality of God and Christ.

"Those who seek to remove the old landmarks are not holding fast; they are not remembering how they have received and heard. Those who try to bring in theories that would remove the pillars of our faith concerning the sanctuary or concerning the personality of God or of Christ are working as blind men. They are seeking to bring in uncertainties and to set the people of God adrift without an anchor". {YRP 235.3 Ellen White}"

So to remove the pillar concerning the personality of God or Christ would be forgetting what we have learned and setting the ship adrift without anchor.  So the boat is floating away at this point.  How far will it float?

And when once these deluded souls had departed from the old landmarks of faith, they had let go their anchor, and were tossed about like the waves of the sea. {ST, March 27, 1884 par. 2 Ellen White}
We have wandered away from the old landmarks. Let us return. If the Lord be God, serve Him; if Baal, serve him. Which side will you be on? {5T 137 Ellen White}

Have you wandered away from the landmarks?  Do you serve a different God then our pioneers?  Are you on a ship being tossed to and fro by the waves of the sea?  How long halt ye between two opinions?

"If we are the Lord’s appointed messengers, we shall not spring up with new ideas and theories to contradict the message that God has given through His servants since 1844. At that time many sought the Lord with heart and soul and voice. The men whom God raised up were diligent searchers of the Scriptures. And those who today claim to have light, and who contradict the teaching of God’s ordained messengers, who were working under the Holy Spirit’s guidance, those who get up new theories, which remove the pillars of our faith, are not doing the will of God, but are bringing in fallacies of their own invention, which, if received, will cut the church away from the anchorage of truth, and set them drifting, drifting, to where they will receive any sophistries that may arise."—Ms 75, 1905 Ellen White

Shipwreck of faith

I lately read of a noble ship that was plowing its way across the sea, when at midnight, with a terrific crash, it struck upon a rock; the passengers were awakened only to see with horror their hopeless condition, and with the ship they sank to rise no more. The man at the helm had mistaken the beacon light, and hundreds of souls were at a moment’s warning launched into eternity.{2SM 128.3 Ellen White}
You are in danger of failing to hold fast the faith once delivered to the saints, of making shipwreck of your faith. {CH 519.1 Ellen White}

Are you holding fast the faith delivered to the saints?  Do you believe that in 1844 the non-trinitarian “God of heaven saw it fit to establish the Advent movement on a solid foundation of truth. This foundation included a correct understanding of who He is. Early Writings, p. 77}  

Do you believe?  Do you have the faith that was delivered to the saints? “

E.G. White,
 In speaking in regards to J.H. Kellogg and his misunderstanding about who God is this was written: Shortly before I sent out the testimonies regarding the efforts of the enemy to undermine the foundation of our faith through the dissemination of seductive theories, I had read an incident about a ship in a fog meeting an iceberg[error]. For several nights I slept but little. I seemed to be bowed down as a cart beneath sheaves. One night a scene was clearly presented before me. A vessel was upon the waters, in a heavy fog. Suddenly the lookout cried, “Iceberg just ahead!” There, towering high above the ship, was a gigantic iceberg. An authoritative voice cried out, “Meet it!” There was not a moment’s hesitation. It was a time for instant action. The engineer put on full steam, and the man at the wheel steered the ship straight into the iceberg. With a crash she struck the ice. There was a fearful shock, and the iceberg broke into many pieces, falling with a noise like thunder to the deck. The passengers were violently shaken by the force of the collisions, but no lives were lost. The vessel was injured, but not beyond repair. She rebounded from the contact, trembling from stem to stern, like a living creature. Then she moved forward on her way.

Well I knew the meaning of this representation. I had my orders. I had heard the words, like a voice from our Captain, “Meet it!” I knew what my duty was, and that there was not a moment to lose. The time for decided action had come. I must without delay obey the command, “Meet it!”. {1SM 205-206 Ellen White}

This vision was in reference to the error that JH Kellogg was bringing into the church regarding who God is.  He was seeking to undermine the very primary pillar of our faith.  And Ms. White was directed to “MEET it” in regards to the error by a heavenly messenger.  This false belief about God was considered the Alpha of deadly heresies.  The omega was to follow and has.

“I am instructed to speak plainly. ‘Meet it,’ is the word spoken to me. ‘Meet it firmly, and without delay.’ ...In the book Living Temple there is presented the alpha of deadly heresies. The omega will follow, and will be received by those who are not willing to heed the warning God has given.” (Selected Messages, book 1, p. 200 Ellen White)

Regarding Kellogg and his book the Living Temple she wrote: “You are not definitely clear on the personality of God, which is everything to us as a people. You have virtually destroyed the Lord God Himself.” Letter 300 1903.Ellen White “Living Temple contains the alpha of these theories. I knew that the omega would follow in a little while; and I trembled for our people. I knew that I must warn our brethren and sisters not to enter into controversy over the presence and personality of God...” (Selected Messages bk.1, p. 203 1904 Ellen White)

Interestingly that iceberg known as the alpha of deadly heresies was a false view about God.  The Omega was to follow in a little while she said.

… when Living Temple came out, and some of our ministers told me that there was in it nothing but what I had been teaching all my life, I saw how great the danger was. I saw that blindness had fallen upon some who had long known the truth. I pray that the Lord will open the eyes of these ministers, that they may see the differences between light and darkness, and between truth and error.… The foundation of our faith, which was established by so much prayer, such earnest searching of the Scriptures, was being taken down, pillar by pillar. .

The battle nearly killed me. I saw what was coming in, and I saw that our brethren were blind. They did not realize the danger…God in the flower, God in the leaf, God in the tree. But if God be in these things, why not worship them?…. errors that were coming in must be met. I did not design to meet them, but in the visions of the night I saw a large ship far out at sea. Suddenly the man on the lookout cried, “Iceberg ahead!” Without hesitation the command rang out, “Meet it.” The engines were put on at full force, and the vessel crashed into the iceberg. There was a tremendous shock, and the ship quivered from stem to stern; but she rebounded from the shock unhurt, and went safely on her way. After seeing this representation. I knew what work I must do. I knew that I must meet the errors that were coming in among us. {1SAT 344.-345 Ellen White}

Meet it with the old landmarks

We cannot afford to be deceived. We must point our people to the old landmarks. We are to obtain strength and courage from on high, that we may obey the command given me, “Meet it.” {7MR 384.1 Ellen White}

“Many of our people do not realize how firmly the foundation of our faith has been laid. My husband, Elder Bates, Father pierce, Elder [Hiram] Edson, and others who were keen, noble, and true, were among those who, after the passing of the time in 1844, searched for the truth as for hidden treasure. I met with them, and we studied and prayed earnestly....[1 SM 207 Ellen White]

Fundamental Truths established by visions

The truths given us after the passing of the time in 1844 are just as certain and unchangeable as when the Lord gave them to us in answer to our urgent prayers. The visions that the Lord has given me are so remarkable that we know that what we have accepted is the truth. This was demonstrated by the Holy Spirit. Light, precious light from God, established the main points of our faith as we hold them today. Letter 50, 1906 Ellen White

When they came to the point in their study where they said, “We can do nothing more,” the Spirit of the Lord would come upon me, I would be taken off in vision, and a clear explanation of the passages we had been studying would be given me, with instruction as to how we were to labor and teach effectively.[1 SM 206-207 Ellen White]

The God of heaven saw it fit to establish the Advent movement on a solid foundation of truth. This foundation included a correct understanding of who He is. The Advent band was not left to wander through the multiplied delusions of the spiritualizers. From the earliest visions God assured His children of the reality of His being. “I have often seen the lovely Jesus, that He is a person. I asked Him if His Father was a person and had a form like Himself. Said Jesus, “I am in the express image of My Father’s person.” I have often seen that the spiritual view took away all the glory of heaven […]” {E.G. White, Early Writings, p. 77}

So the truth about God was clearly defined in 1844 by visions from God himself.  They were not left in the dark finally to come to light about God being a trinity.  This was established by visions.  Is she a true prophet?  Were the visions from God?  If our pioneers were wrong about the trinity wouldn’t she be told to “Meet it”?  Has the General Conference been in a shipwreck?  Do you think that we should stay on it?

God established the truth.  How long will truth stay truth?

Let Pioneers Identify Truth.—When the power of God testifies as to what is truth, that truth is to stand forever as the truth. No aftersuppositions, contrary to the light God has given are to be entertained. Men will arise with interpretations of Scripture which are to them truth, but which are not truth. The truth for this time, God has given us as a foundation for our faith. He Himself has taught us what is truth. One will arise, and still another, with new light which contradicts the light that God has given under the demonstration of His Holy Spirit.

A few are still alive who passed through the experience gained in the establishment of this truth. God has graciously spared their lives to repeat and repeat till the close of their lives, the experience through which they passed even as did John the apostle till the very close of his life. And the standard-bearers who have fallen in death, are to speak through the reprinting of their writings. I am instructed that thus their voices are to be heard. They are to bear their testimony as to what constitutes the truth for this time.

We are not to receive the words of those who come with a message that contradicts the special points of our faith. They gather together a mass of Scripture, and pile it as proof around their asserted theories. This has been done over and over again during the past fifty years. And while the Scriptures are God’s word, and are to be respected, the application of them, if such application moves one pillar from the foundation that God has sustained these fifty years, is a great mistake. He who makes such an application knows not the wonderful demonstration of the Holy Spirit that gave power and force to the past messages that have come to the people of God.—Preach the Word, p. 5. Ellen White

What influence is it would lead men at this stage of our history to work in an underhand, powerful way to tear down the foundation of our faith—the foundation that was laid at the beginning of our work by prayerful study of the Word and by revelation? Upon this foundation we have been building for the past fifty years. Do you wonder that when I see the beginning of a work that would remove some of the pillars of our faith, I have something to say? I must obey the command, “Meet it!” . . . {1SM 207.3 Ellen White}

Do you account the pioneers beliefs error?

The truths given us after the passing of the time in 1844 are just as certain and unchangeable as when the Lord gave them to us in answer to our urgent prayers.. Letter 50, 1906 Ellen White

The structure of truth the real ship

The truth is the same as it ever has been, and not a pin or a pillar can be moved from the structure of truth. That which was sought for out of the Word in 1844, 1845, and 1846 remains the truth in every particular. Letter 38, 1906 Ellen White

The truths that have been substantiated by the manifest working of God are to stand fast. Let no one presume to move a pin or a foundation stone from the structure. Those who attempt to undermine the pillars of our faith are among those of whom the Bible says that “in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.” Letter 87, 1905 Ellen White

Knowing that the General Conference has left these waymarks can we assume that this ship is not being guided by God?

Some of those who are newly come to the faith claim to have special light from God in regard to these messages; but their new light leads them to set aside the established truths that are the pillars of our faith. They misinterpret and misapply the Scriptures. They misplace the messages of Revelation 14, and set aside the work which these messages have accomplished. Thus they reject the great waymarks which God Himself has established. Since their new light leads them to tear down the structure which the Lord has built up, we may know that He is not guiding them. {1888 804 Ellen White}
Rev 14:7  Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; Do you know him singular?  Is your God a individual, or is it a trinity? Who is guiding him or it [the impersonal trinity]?

Are they people still standing on the platform of truth?  Who still hold to the fundamental principles and pillars of our faith?

I know from the light that God has given me that there should be a revival of the messages that have been given in the past, because men will seek to bring in new theories, and will try to prove that these theories are scriptural, whereas they are error, which, if allowed a place, will undermine faith in the truth. We are not to accept these suppositions and pass them along as truth. No, no; we must not move from the platform of truth on which we have been established. {UL 199 Ellen White}

The Lord has declared that the history of the past shall be rehearsed as we enter upon the closing work. Every truth that He has given for these last days is to be proclaimed to the world. Every pillar that He has  established is to be strengthened. We cannot now step off the foundation that God has established. . . .There is need now to rehearse the experience of the men who acted a part in the establishment of our work at the beginning. Ms 129, 1905 Ellen White

Not one pin is to be removed from that which the Lord has established. The enemy will bring in false theories… there will be a departing from the faith. Where shall we find safety unless it be in the truths that the Lord has been giving for the last fifty years? {Ellen WhiteRH, May 25, 1905 par. 28}

In a vision of the night I was shown distinctly that these sentiments have been looked upon by some as the grand truths that are to be brought in and made prominent at the present time. I was shown a platform, braced by solid timbers—the truths of the Word of God... This foundation was built by the Master Worker, and will stand storm and tempest. Will they permit this man to present doctrines that deny the past experience of the people of God? The time has come to take decided action.”
The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result? The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded. Our religion would be changed. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error. A new organization would be established. Books of a new order would be written. A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced. The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work. The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it. Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless. Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure. {Ellen White 1SM 204-205}

"The doctrines were changed, in this the religion has been changed, and God is removed. They have left the faith delivered to the saints. Romanists have persisted in bringing against Protestants the charge of heresy and willful separation from the true church. But these accusations apply rather to themselves. They are the ones who laid down the banner of Christ and departed from “the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.” Jude 3.  {Ellen White GC 51}

The church that appears as about to fall is the church triumphant, out in the wilderness AFTER the National Sunday Law.  She is surrounded by the enemy.  It fully "appears" that she, Zion, the church [God's Spirit Filled People] triumphant, is about to fall.  But she does not fall.  She is delivered by Christ.  Here is the "rest of the story," of the church that appears as about to fall, in the proper context, by Ellen G. White.   Here is the rest of that evidence that has been neglected:

The Great Controversy, p. 616: THE CHURCH THAT APPEARS AS ABOUT TO FALL PARALLED WITH JACOB AND HIS ARMY GOING TO MEET ESAU:

"The people of God will then be plunged into those scenes of affliction and distress described by the prophet as the time of Jacob's trouble...."...Jacob had fled for his life, alarmed by his brother's deadly threats....Jacob's company, unarmed and defenseless, SEEMED ABOUT TO FALL helpless victims of violence and slaughter." The Great Controversy, 616, 1911 Edition.

The faithful will be surrounded in the solitary retreats to which they have fled. There will appear to be no way of escape. This is when the church triumphant, Zion, "appears" as about to fall, just as Jacob appeared to be about to fall before his enemies. See Great Controversy, 626, and 635.

The church militant has misapplied this "appearing as about to fall" statement to itself. Clearly, that is a lie, as Ezekiel 22:28, says they would divine lies. Ezekiel 22:28 (KJV) "And her prophets have daubed them with untempered morter, seeing vanity, and divining lies unto them, saying, Thus saith the Lord GOD, when the LORD hath not spoken."

Now let's notice the statement the church "selects" a bit closer:

"The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted out--the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place."--2SM 380 (1886).  {LDE 180.5}

As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel's message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join the ranks of the opposition."--GC 608 (1911).  {LDE 180.6}

A. Obviously, the church that does not fall has to be the church triumphant!
B. Sinners in ZION are sifted out.
C. Zion is the heavenly church of men made perfect.  That is the church triumphant.
D. Both statements concerning a church that appears as about to fall are found in The Great Controversy!  Why is one selected while the other is ignored?  I will tell you why? Because Satan has used the first, p. 608, in an effort to deceive the church militant into thinking it is the perfect church Zion, Heb. 12:22, 23.  
E. Ellen White defines Laodicea as being the foolish virgins:
F. "The state of the Church represented by the foolish virgins, is also spoken of as the Laodicean state." E. G. White,  Review and Herald Articles,  Vol. 2, 420.

“The Testimony For The Church—The Laodicean Church—What greater deception can come upon human minds than a confidence that they are right when they are ALL WRONG?”  Testimonies, Vol. 3, pp. 253, 254.

Yes, Ellen White said that Laodicea, the foolish virgins, are ALL WRONG!  

“As the storm approaches, a large class who have professed faith in the third angel's message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position and join the ranks of the opposition."--GC 608 (1911).  {LDE 180.6}

The storm of the shaking as already approached, and even now, many who have professed faith in the third angel’s message, but have not been sanctified through obedience to the truth, have abandoned their position and joined the ranks of the opposition.  Some SDA ministers have said that they will never give the three angel’s messages again because it is unpopular and they refer to it as “Catholic bashing.”

And what is worst of all, Satan knew that SDA’s would not leave the professed church to join another movement or organization, so he came in “among” SDA’s and formed an Omega of Apostasy, New Movement—New Organization, 1SM 204-5, that has removed God, and SDA’s are non the wiser.  Ellen White warned SDA’s that they would change leaders and know it not, and that prophecy has come true.  She said that “nothing would be allowed to stand in the way” of that New Movement.  She said it would continue until Jesus comes.

Her view agrees with the Bible. I believe both and supplicate all professing Seventh-day Adventists, the world over, to believe both.

What Our Pioneer's Believed About The Trinity

JAMES WHITE

"The way spiritualizers this way have disposed of or denied the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ is first using the old unscriptural Trinitarian creed" The Day Star, Jan. 24, 1846.
J.H. WAGGONER
"The great mistake of Trinitarians, in arguing this subject, seems to be this: They make no distinction between a denial of a Trinity and a denial of the divinity of Christ. They see only the two extremes, between which the truth lies; and take every expression referring to the pre-existence of Christ as evidence of a Trinity. The Scriptures abundantly teach the pre-existence of Christ and his divinity; but they are entirely silent in regard to a Trinity." The Atonement, 1872 ed, chapter 4, "Doctrine Of A Trinity Subversive Of The Atonement" p. 165.
A.J. DENNIS
"What a contradiction of terms is found in the language of a Trinitarian creed: 'In unity of this Godhead are three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.' There are many things that are mysterious, written in the word of God, but we may safely presume the Lord never calls upon us to believe impossibilities. But creeds often do." Signs of the Times, May 22, 1879.
R.F. COTTRELL
"My reasons for not adopting and defending it, are 1. Its name is unscriptural the Trinity, or the triune God, is unknown to the Bible; and I have entertained the idea that doctrines which require words coined in the human mind to express them, are coined doctrines. 2. I have never felt called upon to adopt and explain that which is contrary to all the sense and reason that God has given me. All my attempts at an explanation of such a subject would make it no clearer to my friends..." Review and Herald, June 1, 1869.
J.N. LOUGHBOROUGH
"The word Trinity nowhere occurs in the Scriptures. The principal text supposed to teach it is 1 John 5:7, which is an interpolation. Clarke says, 'Out of one hundred and thirteen manuscripts, the text is wanting in one hundred and twelve. It occurs in no MS. before the tenth century. And the first place the text occurs in Greek, is in the Greek translation of the acts of the Council of Latern, held A.D. 1215.'-Com. on John 1, and remarks at close of chap." Review and Herald, Nov. 5, 1861. | back |
J.B. FRISBIE
"We will make a few extracts, that the reader may see the broad contrast between the God of the Bible brought to light through Sabbath-keeping, and the god in the dark through Sunday-keeping. Catholic Catechism Abridged by the Rt. Rev. John Dubois, Bishop of New York. Page 5. 'Q. Where is God? Ans. God is everywhere. Q. Does God see and know all things? A. Yes, he does know and see all things...Q. Are there more Gods than one? A. No; there is but one God. Q. Are there more persons than one in God? A Yes; in God there are three persons. Q. Which are they? A. God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Ghost. Q. Are there not three Gods? A. No; the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, are all but one and the same God'...These ideas well accord with those heathen philosophers...We should rather mistrust that the Sunday God [the Trinity] came from the same source that Sunday-keeping did." Review and Herald, Feb. 28, 1854, The Sunday God, p.50. [emphasis supplied].
J.N. LOUGHBOROUGH
"Questions for Bro. Loughborough. Bro. White: The following questions I would like to have you give, or send, to Bro. Loughborough for explanation. W. W. Giles, Toledo, Ohio Question 1. What serious objections is there to the doctrine of the Trinity? ANSWER. There are many objections which we might urge, but on account of our limited space we shall reduce them to the three following: 1. It is contrary to common sense. 2. It is contrary to scripture. 3. Its origin is pagan and fabulous... Instead of pointing us to scripture for proof of the Trinity, we are pointed to the trident of the Persians...This doctrine of the Trinity was brought into the church about the same time with image worship, and keeping the day of the sun, and is but Persian doctrine remodeled. It occupied about three hundred years from its introduction to bring the doctrine to what it is now. It was commenced about 325 A.D., and was not completed till 681. See Milman's Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv, p. 422. It was adopted in Spain in 589, in England in 596, in Africa in 534.-Gib. vol. iv, pp. 114, 345; Milner, vol. i, p. 519." RH-Nov. 5, 1861. | back |
J.H. WAGGONER
"The 'Athanasian creed'...was formulated and the faith defined by Athanasius. Previous to that time there was no settled method of expression, if, indeed, there was anywhere any uniformity of belief. Most of the early writers had been pagan philosophers, who to reach the minds of that class, often made strong efforts to prove that there was a blending of the two systems, Christianity and philosophy. There is abundance of material in their writings to sustain this view. Bingham speaks of the vague views held by some in the following significant terms: "'There were some very early that turned the doctrine of the Trinity into Tritheism, and, instead of three divine persons under the economy of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, brought in three collateral, coordinate, and self- originated beings, making them three absolute and independent principles, without any relation of Father or Son, which is the most proper notion of three gods. And having made this change in the doctrine of the Trinity, they made another change answerable to it in the form of baptism.'-Antiquities, book 11, chap. 3, &4. "Who can distinguish between this form of expression and that put forth by the council of Constantinople in A.D. 381, wherein the true faith is declared to be that of 'an uncreated and consubstantial and co-eternal Trinity?' The truth is that we find the same idea which is here described by Bingham running through much of the orthodox literature of the second and third centuries. There is no proper 'relation of Father and Son' to be found in the words of the council, above quoted...Bingham says this error in regard to a Trinity of three coordinate and self-originated and independent beings arose in the church very early; and so we find it in the earliest authors after the days of the apostles." Thoughts on Baptism, 1878.
R.F.COTTRELL
"That one person is three persons, and that three persons are only one person, is the doctrine which we claim is contrary to reason and common sense. The being and attributes of God are above, beyond, out of reach of my sense and reason, yet I believe them": But the doctrine I object to is contrary, yes, that is the word, to the very sense and reason that God has himself implanted in us. Such a doctrine he does not ask us to believe. A miracle is beyond our comprehension, but we all believe in miracles who believe our own senses. What we see and hear convinces us that there is a power that effected the most wonderful miracle of creation. But our Creator has made it an absurdity to us that one person should be three persons, and three persons but one person; and in his revealed word he has never asked us to believe it. This our friend thinks objectionable... "But to hold the doctrine of the Trinity is not so much an evidence of evil intention as of intoxication from that wine of which all the nations have drunk. The fact that this was one of the leading doctrines, if not the very chief, upon which the bishop of Rome was exalted to the popedom, does not say much in its favor. This should cause men to investigate it for themselves; as when the spirits of devils working miracles undertake the advocacy of the immortality of the soul. Had I never doubted it before, I would now probe it to the bottom, by that word which modern Spiritualism sets at nought... "Revelation goes beyond us; but in no instance does it go contrary to right reason and common sense. God has not claimed, as the popes have, that he could 'make justice of injustice,' nor has he, after teaching us to count, told us that there is no difference between the singular and plural numbers. Let us believe all he has revealed, and add nothing to it." Review and Herald, July 6, 1869.
A.T. JONES
"Another, and most notable opponent, was Servetus who had opposed the Catholic doctrine of the Trinity, and also infant baptism." Review and Herald, June 17, 1884.
D.W. HULL
"The inconsistent positions held by many in regard to the Trinity, as it is termed, has, no doubt, been the prime cause of many other errors. Erroneous views of the divinity of Christ are apt to lead us into error in regard to the nature of the atonement... "The doctrine which we propose to examine, was established by the council of Nice, A.D., 325, and ever since that period, persons not believing this peculiar tenet, have been denounced by popes and priests, as dangerous heretics. It was for a disbelief in this doctrine. that the Arians were anathematized in A.D., 513... "As we can trace this doctrine no further back than the origin of the 'Man of Sin,' and as we find this dogma at that time established rather by force than otherwise, we claim the right to investigate the matter, and ascertain the bearing of Scripture on this subject." Review and Herald, Nov.10, 1859.

What Our Pioneer's Believed About The Father
JAMES WHITE
"To assert that the sayings of the Son and his apostles are the commandments of the Father, is as wide from the truth as the old Trinitarian absurdity that Jesus Christ is the very and eternal God." Review and Herald, Aug. 5, 1852, p.52.
J.N.ANDREWS
"That God is the fountain and source of immortality is plain from the statement of Paul. He speaks thus of God the Father: 'Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen nor can see; to whom be honor and power everlasting; Amen.' 1 Tim. 6:16. This text is evidently designed to teach that the self existent God is the only being who, of himself, possesses this wonderful nature. Others may possess it as derived from him, but he alone is the fountain of immortality. "Our Lord Jesus Christ is the source of this life to us. 'For as the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself.' John 5:26. 'As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father; so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.' John 6:57. The Father gives us this life in His Son. 'And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.' 1Jn 5:11,12. These Scriptures do clearly indicate that Christ is the source of endless life, and that those only have this who have Christ." Review and Herald, Jan. 27, 1874 p.52.
D.M. CANRIGHT
"Text: 'But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things.' 1 Cor.8:6... "At the time when the Bible was written, nearly the whole world had adopted either Polytheism or Pantheism. Polytheism taught that there were many gods...In opposition to that, Moses and the prophets set forth the grand fact that this doctrine of many gods was a lie, and that there was but one God, Jehovah the living God... "'Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord.' Dt. 6:4. Here we strike the key-note of the doctrine of the Deity. 'The Lord our God is ONE Lord.' Not many, not a thousand, not a hundred, not ten, not three, but only ONE-one God... [Ex. 20:3; Dt. 4:35; 2Sam. 7:22; 2Kings 19:15; Neh. 9:6; Psa. 86:10; Isa. 43:10; Isa 44:6,8; Isa. 45:5,22; quoted] No comments of ours can make these declarations plainer. There is just one eternal God and no more,-one who is the Author and Father of all things.

"Turning to the New Testament, we find the same doctrine taught just as plainly as in the Old. Neither Moses nor the prophets ever set forth the unity of God more strongly than Jesus himself. He taught it and reiterated it many times. Thus he says: 'The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel: The lord our God is one Lord; and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul...And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth; for there is one God; and there is none other but he.' Mark 12:29-32. "The scribe said, 'There is one God, and there is none other but he.' To this declaration Jesus assented. 'And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou has sent.' John 17:3 Jesus says his Father is the only true God. But Trinitarians contradict this by saying that the Son and Holy Ghost are just as much the true God as the Father is... [1 Cor. 8:4-6 quoted] "Says the great apostle, 'There is none other God but one,' and 'there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things.' He tells us who this one God is. It is not the Holy Ghost; it is not Jesus Christ, but it is the Father. Gal. 3:20; 1 Tim. 1:17.

There is, then, only one wise God. 1 Tim. 2:5; Dt. 6:4. Those who are familiar with the Bible will see that I have selected only a few of the plainest texts upon this doctrine. How the doctrine of the Trinity, of three Gods, can be reconciled with these positive statements I do not know. It seems to me that nothing can be framed which more clearly denies the doctrine of the Trinity, than do the Scriptures above quoted.

"And then the Bible never uses the phrases, 'Trinity,' 'triune God,' 'three in one,' 'the holy three," 'God the Holy Ghost,' etc. but it does emphatically say there is only one God, the Father. And every argument to prove three Gods in one person, God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, all of them of one substance, and every way equal to each other, and all three forming but one, contradicts itself, contradicts reason, and contradicts the Bible... "God is self-existent, and the source and author of all things,-of angels, of men, of all the worlds,-of everything. Thus Paul says, 'For of him and through him and to him, are all things; to whom be glory forever. Amen.' Rom. 11:36. "He is the source of all life and immortality. Thus, speaking of the Father, Paul says, 'Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto.' 1 Tim. 6:16. Notice that this glorious God is the only one who, in himself, possesses immortality. That is, he is the fountain-head, the source of all life and immortality... "'For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself.' John 5:26. This statement is unequivocal. The Father has life in himself, and in his great love for his Son he bestows the same gift upon him; but it will be noticed that the Father is the one from whom the gift came... "How carefully Paul distinguishes between the Father and the Son. He says, 'The Father, of whom are all things,' and 'Jesus Christ, by whom are all things.' The Father is the source of everything. Jesus is the one through whom all things are done. All the authority, the glory, and the power of Christ he received from his Father...

"A belief in this doctrine is very important. Indeed, it cannot be too strongly insisted upon. Jesus even declares that the knowledge of this truth is necessary to eternal life. 'And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou has sent.' John 17:3. "We must know the Father as the only true God. Then there is no true God besides the Father. But we must also know his Son Jesus Christ, whom he has sent. How simple and plain is this doctrine, and how abundantly sustained by the Holy Bible." Review and Herald, Aug. 29, 1878; (emphasis supplied).

A.T. JONES
In 1890 Jones writes:
"Again, speaking of the appearing of Jesus Christ, the Word says: 'In His times He shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of Kings, the Lord of Lords; who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see.' 1 Tim. 6:15-16. Christ has brought this immortality to light...Now as immortality is to be sought for, and as God is the only one who has it, and as Christ is the only one who has brought it to light, it follows that immortality must be sought of God, through Christ." Bible Questions and Answers Concerning Man, pp. 3-4.
E.J. WAGGONER
"Christ and His Righteousness."
"We are mindful of Paul's words, that 'to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things and we by Him' (1 Cor. 8:6); just as we have already quoted, that it was by Him that God made the worlds. All things proceed ultimately from God, the Father; even Christ Himself proceeded and came forth from the Father..." Christ and His Righteousness p. 19.
note
The Trinitarian doctrine is inconsistent with what Jones and Waggoner preached in 1888 and changes the message.

What Our Pioneer's Believed About Gods Son
JAMES WHITE
"The Father is the greatest in that he is first. The Son is next in authority because He has been given all things." Review and Herald, Jan. 4, 1881.
J.N. ANDREWS
"And as to the Son of God, he would be excluded also, for he had God for his Father, and did, at some point in the eternity of the past, have beginning of days. So that if we use Paul's language in an absolute sense, it would be impossible to find but one being in the universe, and that is God the Father, who is without father, or mother, or descent, or beginning of days, or end of life." Review and Herald, Sept. 7, 1869.
C.W. STONE
"The Word, then, is Christ. This text speaks of his origin. He is the only begotten of the Father. Just how he came into existence, the Bible does not inform us any more definitely; but by this expression and several of a similar kind in the Scriptures, we may believe that Christ came into existence in a manner different from that in which other beings first appeared; that he sprang from the Father's being in a way not necessary for us to understand" The Captain Of Our Salvation, 1886, p. 17.
E.J. WAGGONER
"In arguing the perfect equality of the Father and the Son, and the fact that Christ is in very nature God, we do not design to be understood as teaching that the Father was not before the Son. It should not be necessary to guard this point, lest some should think that the Son existed as soon as the Father; yet some go to that extreme, which adds nothing to the dignity of Christ, but rather detracts from the honor due him, since many throw the whole thing away rather than accept a theory so obviously out of harmony with the language of Scripture, that Jesus is the only begotten Son of God. He was begotten, not created. He is of the substance of the Father, so that in his very nature he is God; and since this is so 'It pleased the Father that in him should all fullness dwell.' Col. 1:19...While both are of the same nature, the Father is first in point of time. He is also greater in that he had no beginning, while Christ's personality had a beginning." Signs of the Times, April 8, 1889 p. 214.

"The Word was in the beginning." The mind of man cannot grasp the ages that are spanned in this phrase. It is not given to men to know when or how the Son was begotten; but we know that He was the Divine Word, not simply before He came to this earth to die, but even before the world was created...[Micah 5:2 quoted] We know that Christ "proceeded forth and came from God" (John 8:42), but it was so far back in the ages of eternity as to be far beyond the grasp of the mind of man." Christ And His Righteousness, 1890, p. 9.

"As the Son of the self-existent God, he has by nature all the attributes of Deity. It is true that there are many sons of God; but Christ is the 'only begotten Son of God,' and therefore the Son of God in a sense in which no other being ever was, or ever can be. The angels are sons of God, as was Adam (Job 38:7; Luke 3:38), by creation; Christians are the sons of God by adoption (Rom. 8:14, 15); but Christ is the Son of God by birth." ibid. p. 12. "All things proceed ultimately from God, the Father; even Christ Himself proceeded and came forth from the Father..."ibid. p. 19.

"The Scriptures declare that Christ is "the only begotten Son of God." He is begotten, not created. As to when He was begotten, it is not for us to inquire, nor could our minds grasp it if we were told. The prophet Micah tells us all that we can know about it, in these words: "But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall He come forth unto Me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from old, from the days of eternity." Micah 5:2, margin. There was a time when Christ proceeded forth and came from God, from the bosom of the Father (John 8:42; 1:18), but that time was so far back in the days of eternity that to finite comprehension it is practically without beginning." ibid. p. 21, 22; (emphasis supplied).

W.W. PRESCOTT
"As Christ was twice born, once in eternity, the only begotten of the Father, and again here in the flesh, thus uniting the divine with the human in that second birth, so we, who have been born once already in the flesh, are to have the second birth, being born again of the Spirit, in order that our experience may be the same, the human and the divine being joined in a life union." Review and Herald, April 14, 1896 p. 232.
A.T. JONES
"He was born of the Holy Ghost. In other words, Jesus Christ was born again. He came from heaven, God's first- born, to the earth, and was born again, But all in Christ's work goes by opposites for us: he, the sinless one, was made to be sin, in order that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. He, the living one, the prince and author of life, died that we might live. He whose goings forth have been from the days of eternity, the first-born of God, was born again, in order that we might be born again.

If Jesus Christ had never been born again, could you and I have ever been born again? No. But he was born again, from the world of righteousness into the world of sin; that we might be born again, from the world of sin into the world of righteousness. He was born again, and was made partaker of the human nature, that we might be born again, and so made partakers of the divine nature. He was born again, unto earth, unto sin, and unto man, that we might be born again unto heaven, unto righteousness, and unto God." Review and Herald, Aug. 1, 1899 (Lessons on Faith p. 154.)

JAMES WHITE
"Paul affirms of the Son of God that he was in the form of God, and that he was equal with God. 'Who being in the form of God thought it not robbery to be equal with God.' Phil. 2:6. The reason why it is not robbery for the Son to be equal with the Father is the fact that he is equal... The inexplicable Trinity that makes the godhead three in one and one in three, is bad enough; but that ultra Unitarianism that makes Christ inferior to the Father is worse. Did God say to an inferior, 'Let us make man in our image?'" Review and Herald, Nov. 29, (1877), p. 172.
JAMES EDSON WHITE
"The angels, therefore, are created beings, necessarily of a lower order than their Creator. Christ is the only being begotten of the Father." Past, Present and Future, 1909, p. 52.
J.M. STEPHENSON
"To be the only begotten Son of God must be understood in a different sense than to be a Son by creation; for in that sense all the creatures he has made are sons. Nor can it refer to his miraculous conception, with the virgin Mary, by the Holy Ghost; because he is represented by this endearing title more than four thousand years before his advent in the village of Bethlehem. Moreover, he is represented as being exalted far above the highest orders of men and angels in his primeval nature. He must therefore be understood as being the Son of God in a much higher sense than any other being. His being the only begotten of the Father supposes that none except him were thus begotten; hence he is, in truth and verity the only begotten Son of God; and as such he must be Divine; that is, be a partaker of the Divine nature.

This term expresses his highest, and most exalted nature... "The idea of Father and Son supposes priority of the existence of the one, and the subsequent existence of the other. To say that the Son is as old as his Father, is a palpable contradiction of terms. It is a natural impossibility for the Father to be as young as the Son, or the Son to be as old as the Father. If it be said that this term is only used in an accommodated sense, it still remains to be accounted for, why the Father should use as the uniform title of the highest, and most endearing relation between himself and our Lord, a term which, in its uniform signification, would contradict the very idea he wished to convey. If the inspired writers had wished to convey the idea of the co-etaneous existence, and eternity of the Father and Son, they could not possibly have used more incompatible terms. And of this, Trinitarians, had the honesty to acknowledge, in the conclusion of his work on the Son-ship of Christ, that, 'in the order of nature, the Father must have existed Before the Son.'" Review and Herald, Nov. 14, 1854.

D.M. CANRIGHT
"'For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son,' &c. According to this, Jesus Christ is begotten of God in a sense that no other being is; else he could not be his only begotten Son. Angels are called sons of God, and so are righteous men; but Christ is his Son in a higher sense, in a closer relation, than either of these. God made men and angels out of materials already created. He is the author of their existence, their Creator, hence their Father. But Jesus Christ was begotten of the Father's own substance. He was not created out of material as the angels and other creatures were. He is truly and emphatically the 'Son of God,'...Heb.1:1-8 quoted.

"By this we see that a very plain and great distinction is made between the Son and all the angels. They are all commanded to worship him. No created being can ever be worthy of worship, however high he may be, neither would it be right nor just for God to bid one order of his creatures to worship another. Divinity alone is worthy of worship, and to worship anything else would be idolatry. Hence Paul places Christ far above the angels, and makes a striking contrast between them." Review and Herald, June 18, 1867.

R.F. COTTRELL
"Men have gone to opposite extremes in the discussion of the doctrine of the Trinity. Some have made Christ a mere man, commencing his existence at his birth in Bethlehem; others have not been satisfied with holding him to be what the Scriptures so clearly reveal him, the pre-existing Son of God, but have made him the 'God and Father' of himself." Review and Herald, July 6, 1869.

"But if I am asked what I think of Jesus Christ, my reply is, 'I believe all that the Scriptures say of him. If the testimony represents him as being in glory with the Father before the world was, I believe it. If it is said that he was in the beginning with God, that he was God, that all things were made by him and for him, and that without him was not anything made that was made, I believe it. If the Scriptures say he is the Son of God, I believe it. If it is declared that the Father sent his Son into the world, I believe he had a Son to send...

"It may be objected, If the Father and the Son are two distinct beings, do you not, in worshipping the Son and calling him God, break the first commandment of the decalogue? "No; it is the Father's will 'That all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father.' We cannot break the commandment and dishonor God by obeying him. The Fathers says of the Son, 'Let all the angels of God worship him.' Should angels refuse to worship the Son, they would rebel against the Father. Children inherit the name of their Father. The Son of God 'hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than' the angels. That name is the name of his Father. The Father says to the Son, 'Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever.' Heb.1. The Son is called 'The mighty God.' Isa. 9:6. And when he comes again to earth his waiting people will exclaim, 'This is our God.' Isa. 25:9.

It is the will of the Father that we should thus honor the Son. In doing so we render supreme honor to the Father. If we dishonor the Son, we dishonor the Father; for he requires us to honor his son. "But though the Son is called God yet there is a 'God and Father of our lord Jesus Christ' 1Pet. 1:3. Though the Father says to the Son, 'Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever,' yet, that throne is given him of his Father; and because he loved righteousness and hated iniquity, he further says, 'Therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee.' Heb. 1:9. 'God hath made that same Jesus both Lord and Christ.' Acts. 2:36. The Son is 'the everlasting Father,' not of himself, nor of his Father, but of his children. His language is, 'I and the children which God hath given me.' Heb. 2:13." Review and Herald, June 1, 1869.

JOHN MATTESON
"Christ is the only literal son of God. 'The only begotten of the Father.' John 1:14. He is God because he is the Son of God; not by virtue of His resurrection. If Christ is the only begotten of the Father, then we cannot be begotten of the Father in a literal sense. It can only be in a secondary sense of the word." Review and Herald, Oct. 12, 1869, p. 123.
URIAH SMITH
"The Scriptures nowhere speak of Christ as a created being, but on the contrary plainly state that he was begotten of the Father. (See remarks of Rev. 3:14, where it is shown that Christ is not a created being.) But while as the Son he does not possess a coeternity of past existence with the Father, the beginning of his existence, as the begotten of the Father, antedates the entire work of creation, in relation to which he stands as joint creator with God. John 1:3; Heb 1:2. Could not the Father ordain that to such a being worship should be rendered equally with himself, without its being idolatry on the part of the worshiper? He has raised him to positions which make it proper that he should be worshipped, and has even commanded that worship should be rendered him, which would not have been necessary had he been equal with the Father in eternity of existence.

Christ himself declares that 'as the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself.' John 5:26. The Father has 'highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name.' Phil. 2:9. And the Father himself says, 'Let all the angels of God worship him.' Heb. 1:6. These testimonies show that Christ is now an object of worship equally with the Father; but they do not prove that with him he holds an eternity of past existence." Thoughts on the Book of Daniel and the Revelation 1882, p. 430.

"God alone is without beginning. At the earliest epoch when a beginning could be,--a period so remote that to finite minds it is essentially eternity,--appeared the Word. 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.' John 1:1. This uncreated Word was the Being, who, in the fullness of time, was made flesh, and dwelt among us. His beginning was not like that of any other being in the universe. It is set forth in the mysterious expressions, 'his [God's] only begotten Son' (John 3:16; 1John 4:9), 'the only begotten of the Father' (John 1:14), and 'I proceeded forth and came from God.' John 8:42. Thus it appears that by some divine impulse or process, not creation, known only to Omniscience, and possible only to Omnipotence, the Son of God appeared." Looking Unto Jesus, 1898, p. 10. | back |

JOSEPH BATES
"My parents were members of long standing in the Congregational church, with all of their converted children thus far, and anxiously hoped that we would also unite with them. But they embraced some points of faith which I could not understand. I will name two only: their mode of baptism, and doctrine of the Trinity.

My father, who had been a deacon of long standing with them, labored to convince me that they were right in points of doctrine...I said to my father, 'If you can convince me that we are one in this sense, that you are my father, and I your son; and also that I am your father, and you my son, then I can believe in the Trinity.'...In a few days I was immersed and joined the Christian church." The Autobiography of Elder Joseph Bates, 1868, pp. 204, 205.

JAMES WHITE
"'Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for THE faith which was once delivered unto the saints...'Jude, 3-4...The exhortation to contend for the faith delivered to the saints, is to us alone. And it is very important for us to know what the apostle meant, that we may know what for and how to contend. In the 4th verse he gives us the reason why we should contend for THE faith, a particular faith; 'for there are certain men,' or a certain class who deny the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ...The way spiritualizers this way have disposed of or denied the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ is first using the old unscriptural Trinitarian creed, viz., that Jesus Christ is the eternal God, though they have not one passage to support it, while we have plain scripture testimony in abundance that he is the Son of the eternal God." The Day Star, Jan. 24, 1846.

"Here we might mention the Trinity, which does away with the personality of God, and of His Son Jesus Christ..." Review and Herald, Dec. 11, 1855 p.85.

D.W. HULL
"The inconsistent positions held by many in regard to the Trinity, as it is termed, has, no doubt, been the prime cause of many other errors. Erroneous views of the divinity of Christ are apt to lead us into error in regard to the nature of the atonement." Review and Herald, Nov.10, 1859.

What Our Pioneer's Believed About Gods Spirit
J.N. LOUGHBOROUGH
"The Spirit of God is spoken of in the Scriptures as God's representative- the power by which he works, the agency by which all things are upheld. This is clearly expressed by the Psalmist...Psa. 139:7-10. We learn from this language that when we speak of the Spirit of God we are really speaking of his presence and power." Review and Herald, Sept. 13, 1898, p. 690.
M.C. WILCOX
"God is the source of all life...God's life is eternal life, even as He is 'the eternal God.'...'But God is a person; how can His life be everywhere present?' God is everywhere present by His Spirit...The presence of God is therefore His Holy Spirit; and the Holy Spirit is therefore the life of God. And so we read of 'the Spirit of life' (Rom. 8:2), that 'the Spirit is life because of righteousness' (verse 10); that 'the Spirit giveth life' (2 Cor. 3:6)." Signs of the Times, June 2, 1898.
E. J. WAGGONER
"Finally, we know the Divine unity of the Father and the Son from the fact that both have the same Spirit. Paul, after saying that they that are in the flesh cannot please God, continues: "But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His." Rom. 8:9. Here we find that the Holy Spirit is both the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ." Christ And His Righteousness, 1892, p.23.
A.J. MORTON
"The Holy Spirit is divine because it proceeds from divinity. You can no more separate divinity from the Spirit of God and Christ than you can separate divinity from God and Christ. It is, therefore, the presence of the Spirit in the words of God's promises which enable us to receive the divine nature from those promises." Signs of the Times, Oct. 26, 1891, p.342.
URIAH SMITH
"J.W.W. asks: 'Are we to understand that the Holy Ghost is a person, the same as the Father and the Son? Some claim that it is, others that it is not.' "Ans.-The terms 'Holy Ghost,' are a harsh and repulsive translation. It should be 'Holy Spirit' (hagion pneuma) in every instance. This Spirit is the Spirit of God, and the Spirit of Christ; the Spirit being the same whether it is spoken of as pertaining to God or Christ. But respecting this Spirit, the Bible uses expressions which cannot be harmonized with the idea that it is a person like the Father and the Son. Rather it is shown to be a divine influence from them both, the medium which represents their presence and by which they have knowledge and power through all the universe, when not personally present.

Christ is a person, now officiating as priest in the sanctuary in heaven; and yet he says that wherever two or three are gathered in his name, he is there in the midst. Mt. 18:20. How? Not personally, but by his Spirit.

In one of Christ's discourses (John, chapters 14,15, and 16) this Spirit is personified as 'the Comforter,' and as such has the personal and relative pronouns, 'he,' 'him,' and 'whom,' applied to it. But usually it is spoken of in a way to show that it cannot be a person, like the Father and the Son. For instance, it is often said to be 'poured out' and 'shed abroad.' But we never read about God or Christ being poured out or shed abroad.

If it was a person, it would be nothing strange for it to appear in bodily shape; and yet when it has so appeared, that fact has been noted as peculiar. Thus Luke 3:22 says: 'And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him.' But the shape is not always the same; for on the day of Pentecost it assumed the form of 'cloven tongues like as of fire.' Acts 2:3,4. Again we read of 'the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.' Rev. 1:4; 3:1; 4:5; 5:6.

This is unquestionably simply a designation of the Holy Spirit, put in this form to signify its perfection and completeness. But it could hardly be so described if it was a person. We never read of the seven Gods or the Seven Christ's." Review and Herald, Oct. 28,1890.

J.H. WAGGONER
"There is one question which has been much controverted in the theological world upon which we have never presumed to enter. It is that of the personality of the Spirit of God. Prevailing ideas of person are very diverse, often crude, and the word is differently understood; so that unity of opinion on this point cannot be expected until all shall be able to define precisely what they mean by the word, or until all shall agree upon one particular sense in which the word shall be used.

But as this agreement does not exist, it seems that a discussion of the subject cannot be profitable, especially as it is not a question of direct revelation. We have a right to be positive in our faith and our statements only when the words of Scripture are so direct as to bring the subject within the range of positive proof. "We are not only willing but anxious to leave it just where the word of God leaves it. From it we learn that the Spirit of God is that awful and mysterious power which proceeds from the throne of the universe, and which is the efficient actor in the work of creation and of redemption." The Spirit Of God; Its Offices And Manifestations, 1877.

MRS. S.M.I. HENRY
"Q. Do you think the Spirit of God is a person, or is it simply the power by which God works, and which he has given to man for his use? "A. The pronouns used in connection with the Spirit must lead us to conclude that he is a person,-the personality of God which is the source of all power and life." THE ABIDING SPIRIT, 1899.
M.C. WILCOX
"28.THE PERSONALITY OF THE SPIRIT Ques. 1. Some say the Holy Spirit is a person; others say He is a personality; and others, a power only. Till how long should this be a matter of discussion? Ans. 1. The personality of the Holy Spirit will probably be a matter of discussion always. Sometimes the Spirit is mentioned as being 'poured out,' as in Acts 2. All through the Scriptures, the Spirit is represented as being the operating power of God...The reason why the Scriptures speak of the Holy Spirit as a person, it seems to us, is that it brings to us, and to every soul that believes, the personal presence of our Lord Jesus Christ...

"Because of the lack of faith, it was 'expedient,' necessary, that He should go away; for He declared, 'If I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I will send Him unto you.' John 16:7. His disciples could not realize the presence of the Spirit of God as long as Christ was with them personally. In that sense, He could be with those only who were in His immediate presence. But when He went away, and the Spirit came, it could make Christ present with everyone, wherever that one was with Paul in Athens, Peter in Jerusalem, Thomas in India, John in Patmos.

"These are simply illustrations. Wherever God's children are, there is the Spirit - not an individual person, as we look upon persons, but having the power to make present the Father and the Son. That Spirit is placed upon God's messengers, the angels; but the angels are not the Spirit. That Spirit is placed upon God's servants, His human messengers; but the human messengers are not the Spirit. They are possessed by the Spirit, and used by the Spirit, and have within them the power of the Spirit; but they are not the Spirit. The Spirit is independent of all these human or material agencies. Why not leave it there? Why not know that the Spirit, the Spirit of God, the Spirit of Christ, the Spirit of Deity, goes out into all the earth, bringing the presence of God to every heart that will receive it?" Questions And Answers Vol.11, 1919, 1938 editions, p.37-39. In the 1945 edition p.33-35.

M.C. WILCOX
"Ques. 187. The Holy Spirit and Ministering Spirits "What is the difference between the Holy Spirit and the ministering spirits (angels), or are they the same? "Ans. The Holy Spirit is the mighty energy of the Godhead, the life and power of God flowing out from Him to all parts of the universe, and thus making a living connection between His throne and all creation. As is expressed by another: 'The Holy Spirit is the breath of spiritual life in the soul. The impartation of the Spirit is the impartation of the life of Christ.' It thus makes Christ everywhere present.

To use a crude illustration, just as a telephone carries the voice of a man, and so makes that voice present miles away, so the Holy Spirit carries with it all the potency of Christ in making Him everywhere present with all His power, and revealing Him to those in harmony with His law. Thus the Spirit is personified in Christ and God, but never revealed as a separate person.

Never are we told to pray to the Spirit; but to God for the Spirit. Never do we find in the Scriptures prayers to the Spirit, but for the Spirit." Questions And Answers Gathered From The Question Corner Department Of The Signs Of The Times, Pacific Press, 1911 p.18-182.

"And yet there is order observed in God's working; there is the regular channel through which His life force flows to the children of men, and by which His blessed Spirit does its work. We read: 'The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto Him, to show unto His servants things which must shortly come to pass; and He sent and signified it by His angel unto His servant John; who bare record of the Word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ.' Rev. 1:1,2. Here we have the order of divine procedure: (1) The Father; (2) Jesus Christ; (3) Christ's angel; (4) John the apostle and prophet; (5) the church. And as respects the latter, the messages to the church are given through the ministers, or watchmen, of that church. "God in His wisdom can work and does work in other ways, because conditions of men demand it, but this is the regular way.

"The glory supreme and insupportable of the Godhead is represented in the Father. 1 Tim. 6:16. Jesus Christ has forever blended the divine with the human, and from Him flows out the Spirit of life to all His children. The angels are the mediums, the ganglia, on these great currents of God's life to reenforce, so to speak, these life currents. They can bear without exaltation God's Spirit and its outshining glory, and in themselves bring the presence of God to His children, and drive back the angels of evil which seek to destroy them." M.C. WILCOX, Signs of the Times, Feb. 26, 1908.

“In Him was life, original, unborrowed, underived. This life is not inherent in man. He can possess it only through Christ. He cannot earn it; it is given him as a free gift if he will believe in Christ as His personal Saviour. 'This is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent' (John 17:3). This is the open fountain of life for the world.”  1SM 296

Note: This quote used to be the absolute proof that Jesus did not inherit His divinity to the exclusion of all other clear evidence to my shame. The Bible clearly states that Jesus is the express image of the Father (Heb 1:2-4) and that He was given to have life in Himself as the Father did (John 5:26). Using Miller's Rules and allowing all inspiration to speak equally to this passage, it becomes very clear that the Life IN Christ which He inherited from His Father was unborrowed and underived. The statement speaks of the quality of the inheritance, not the source of the life. The passage says "IN Christ" not "OF Christ independent of the Father."

If the Father has life original and unborrowed and He shares it with His Son AS He Himself has it then it is the same unborrowed life. This is what John 5:26 says. AS the Father has life in Himself SO He has given to the Son to have life in Himself. The "AS" and "SO" tell us that it is the same life, the same quality. The Trinitarian view actually creates the situation that the Father's inheritance is something that would damage the Son, it presents inheritance as a negative and destructive thing. Yet inheritance is the very heart of the identity of Christ in Hebrews 1 and 2. The joy of inheritance is the centre of the Christian's joy and confidence, the heart of righteousness by faith.

For a fuller explanation see Come in the Father's Name


What The Church Teaches Now
The church has changed it position over the course of time. Slowly and insidiously the Trinity doctrine and all its errors have found their way into the system of belief now professed by the SDA church. Our creed, as evidenced by the book 27 fundamental beliefs, now accepts this abominable doctrine. We have accepted a doctrine that our pioneers would not have tolerated. Famous author and Andrews University seminary professor George Night boldly admits this fact in the following statement found in MINISTRY magazine, Oct/1993 p. 10.

"Most of the founders of Seventh-day Adventism would not be able to join the church today if they had to subscribe to the denomination's Fundamental Beliefs.” "More specifically, most would not be able to agree to belief number 2, which deals with the doctrine of the Trinity. For Joseph Bates the Trinity was an unscriptural doctrine, for James White it was that 'old Trinitarian absurdity,' and for M.E. Cornell it was a fruit of the great apostasy, along with such false doctrines as Sunday keeping and the immortality of the soul."

"In like manner, most of the founders of Seventh-day Adventism would have trouble with fundamental belief number 4, which holds that Jesus is both eternal and truly God. For J.N. Andrews 'the Son of God...had God for His Father, and did, at some point in the eternity of the past, have beginning of days.' And E.J. Waggoner, of Minneapolis 1888 fame, penned in 1890 that 'there was a time when Christ proceeded forth and came from God...but that time was so far back in the days of eternity that to finite comprehension it is practically without beginning."

"Neither could most of the leading Adventists have agreed with fundamental belief number 5, which implies the person hood of the Holy Spirit. Uriah Smith, for example, not only was anti- Trinitarian and semi-Arian, like so many of his colleagues, but also like them pictured the Holy Spirit as 'that divine mysterious emanation through which They [the Father and the Son] carry forward their great and infinite work.' On another occasion, Smith pictured the Holy Spirit as a 'divine influence' and not a 'person like the Father and the Son."

This should be disturbing to every true SDA believer. Was Ellen White in error when she supported these pioneers or has Satan been busy undermining the basic foundations of the church? Even more disturbing are the few statements that have appeared in the book Evangelism that Ellen White supposedly wrote yet contradict everything else her words and actions taught. Yes Satan has been very busy undermining God's church and Indeed God's last day prophet as well. He has done over time that which would never have been allowed by a single generation.

Is this meant to be an attack on the church or its leaders. Absolutely not. It is only a wake up call. "THE ENEMY IS UPON US" It is time for God's people to stop feeding on anything but God's Word. Study this out in full, prayerfully, and then ask for God's guidance on how to oppose the power of Rome that even now assaults the church. Yes, this is an attack by Roman Catholicism.

In the little book called "Handbook For Today’s Catholic" written by the Roman Catholic church. It reads on page 11, "The mystery of the Trinity is the central doctrine of Catholic Faith. Upon it are based all the other teachings of the Church." Yes you read it right. The central doctrine of the Catholic church has found its way into God's remnant church.

The end is upon us. This doctrine undermines everything that is of God and all of the pillars of our church. What will you do? Do you have the strength to defend the honor of Christ's bride against the attack of the mother of harlots? If not, then who will? It will be those who stand for truth though the heavens fall. It will be God's remnant who will stand fearlessly in defense of His Church. May God richly bless you and give you strength as you stand for truth against the flowing tide of heresy that threatens to wash away God's final fortress in an evil ungodly world. 


God's church is the court of Holy life, filled with varied gifts and endowed with the Holy Spirit. The members are to find their happiness in the happiness of those whom they help and bless. http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa1.html

Zechariah 4:6 “Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts.”

Is it not a mystery that God has called us to contemplate a mystery wherein we must conclude that prior to Nicaea, before the Trinity was developed, a knowledge of His personality was not present truth and those who enjoyed a rich Christian experience and were commended by God during this period were grossly misrepresenting Him?


The Trinity was formulated at Nicaea in A.D. 325 at the first ecumenical council of the church and by this act, also marked the official launch of the Papacy when the church and state officially combined to enact a religious creed. Therefore, the birth of the Trinity and the Papacy is one identical event (substance). Is it not a mystery that we are being asked to believe that God had sent forth from one fountain at the very same time the sweet water of the Trinity along with the bitter water of the Papacy?


"I saw that God has honest children among the nominal Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues shall be poured out, ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the truth. Satan knows this; and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant." {EW 261.1}

Isaiah 9:16 says, "For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed."  Hosea 4:6 “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.”

"They that forsake the law praise the wicked." Proverbs 28:4. When those who are uniting with the world, yet claiming great purity, plead for union with those who have ever been the opposers of the cause of truth, we should fear and shun them as decidedly as did Nehemiah. {PK 660.1}

"I am instructed to say that we must do all we possibly can for these deceived ones. Their minds must be freed from the delusions of the enemy, and if we fail in our efforts to save these erring ones, we must "come out from among them" and be separate".--Ms 106, 1905, p. 8. ("A Plea for Loyalty," November 20, 1905.)  {7MR 190.1}

"Often those who follow in the steps of the Reformers are forced to turn away from the churches they love, in order to declare the plain teaching of the word of God. And many times those who are seeking for light are by the same teaching obliged to leave the church of their fathers, that they may render obedience."  {DA 232.2}

"Solomon flattered himself that his wisdom and the power of his example would lead his wives from idolatry to the worship of the true God, and also that the alliances thus formed would draw the nations round about into close touch with Israel. Vain hope! Solomon's mistake in regarding himself as strong enough to resist the influence of heathen associates was fatal. And fatal, too, the deception that led him to hope that notwithstanding a disregard of God's law on his part, others might be led to revere and obey its sacred precepts."  {PK 54.1}

"Every soul that gains eternal life must be like Christ, "holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners." [HEB. 7:26.] The followers of Christ must shine as lights in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation."  {GW92 445.2}

foundations
The Bible states in 1 Cor 3:11 that “For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.”

Catholicism’s foundation or central teaching

“The mystery of the Trinity is the central doctrine of Catholic faith. Upon it are based all the other teachings of the Church. The Church studied this mystery with great care and, after four centuries of clarifications, decided to state the doctrine in this way: In the unity of the Godhead there are three Persons, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, truly distinct one from another. Thus, in the words of the Athanasian Creed: 'The Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God, and yet there are not three gods but one God.” – {Handbook for Today’s Catholic, 1977. pg12}.


In a trinity there is no literal Father and Son relationship because there are no literal sons. Within the modern SDA trinity teaching, there is a fanciful role play type Father and Son relationship without any scriptural basis i.e. “The Father seems to act as source, the Son as mediator and the Spirit as actualizer or applier” {Seventh-day Adventists Believe p24}. Our Sabbath School Lesson Study states “But imagine a situation in which the being we have come to know as God the Father came to die for us, and the one we have come to know as Jesus stayed back in heaven (we are speaking in human terms to make a point). Nothing would have changed, except that we would have been calling each by the name we now use for the other. That is what equality in the Deity means.” {Adult Sabbath School Bible Study Guide April, May, June 2008 Thursday April 10}

This is not what the Bible teaches regarding the Godhead. John 17:3 states “And this is life eternal, that they may know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” The concept of the trinity and the interchangeable deities is negated by this verse which states that there is one God in an absolute singular sense otherwise why would the bible go on to describe Christ as a separate being and not part of the one God?


THE CONCLUSION! 

The only truthful conclusion is such: 

#1. Ellen White was for the first fifty years (1844-1895) decidedly non-Trinitarian, especially with her clear statements that Christ is not the Lord God Almighty. Thus, if the trinity is true, then Ellen White was a false prophet. 

#2. If the pioneers were Arians, then there is no link between the Modern Church and the one that came out of the great disappointment (1844) and this is readily admitted by the Conference. Thus if the trinity is true then the SDA church is not the remnant, and if the trinity is not truth, then the SDA Church of today is Babylon by their own standards.


Forsake all others and follow the living GOD. Learn more hereDeuteronomy 31:6 55 "Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LORD thy God, he it is that doth go with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee."


The resistance of truth leaves men captive to the will of Satan. Those who today hold fast to erroneous ideas, and feel satisfied with popular errors, rejecting a plain "Thus saith the Lord," reveal that had they lived in the days of Christ, they would have helped to swell the cry of the murderous mob, "Crucify Him! Crucify Him!" {PC 3.4}

Would You Like to be a BRIDE of Christ or a Wedding Guest?

 

W

hat’s the difference between a “bride of Christ” and a “wedding guest”? Christ choses His Bride from among the “common people” like he chose the first 12 apostles during His 3.5 years of ministry. The Bride of Christ is the special leadership group that King Jesus picks from among the “common people”. Also known as the 144,000, the last apostles Christ personally trains (reforms) while they are in the wilderness virgin (truth) wedding procession since 1844. The two groups, the first 12 and the last 144,000 reap a harvest by the Pentecost and the Loud Cry…the guests who are the people of God (the general assembly=Hebrews 12:22, 23)  are children of the bridal chamber because Christ Himself is their teacher for 3.5 years (See Ezekiel 20:34-39). Both groups experience special illumination (truth). The “early rain”, was testing perfecting messages which produced the Song of the 12 disciple’s experience which produced the Pentecost resulting in thousands of conversions in a single day. When the 144,000/Zion travail (cry for deliverance night and day) a nation is born in a single day, Christ returns to reap the ripe harvest. The “latter rain”, is testing perfecting messages from Christ Himself for 3.5 years which produce the Song of the 144,000/Brides experience, of intimately knowing her husband (Christ) learning to rely upon His help that she learns while passing through severe trials and conflicts during the 3.5 years (3/19/13 to 9/19/16 which is cut short in righteousness). “As the end approaches, the testimonies of God's servants will become more decided and more powerful.”—3SM 407 (1892). “The power which stirred the people so mightily in the 1844 movement will again be revealed. The third angel's message will go forth, not in whispered tones, but with a loud voice.”--5T 252 (1885). “I saw that this message will close with power and strength far exceeding the midnight cry.--EW 278 (1858).

“Those who receive Christ as a personal Saviour will stand the test and trial of these last days. Strengthened by unquestioning faith in Christ, even the illiterate disciple will be able to withstand the doubts and questions that infidelity can produce, and put to blush the sophistries of scorners.

The Lord Jesus will give the disciples a tongue and wisdom that their adversaries can neither gainsay nor resist. Those who could not, by reasoning, overcome satanic delusions will bear an affirmative testimony that will baffle supposedly learned men. Words will come from the lips of the unlearned with such convincing power and wisdom that conversions will be made to the truth. Thousands will be converted under their testimony.

Why should the illiterate man have this power, which the learned man has not? The illiterate one, through faith in Christ, has come into the atmosphere of pure, clear truth, while the learned man has turned away from the truth. The poor man is Christ's witness. He cannot appeal to histories or to so-called high science, but he gathers from the Word of God powerful evidence. The truth that he speaks under the inspiration of the Spirit is so pure and remarkable and carries with it a power so indisputable that his testimony cannot be gainsaid.”—{8MR 187, 188 (1905)}.

The Song of her experience is the Loud Cry that goes forth in greater character/power at the degree of the Sunday law) of the bride of Jesus Christ and is a song that no one else can learn because character cannot be transferred. The Bride of Christ/Zion will trust him in the shadow as well as in the light. “The light of His glory--His character--is to shine forth in His followers. Thus they are to glorify (charactify) God, to lighten the path to the Bridegroom's home, to the city of God, to the marriage supper of the Lamb.” –{COL 414}. The Song of the Bride’s (144,000=church triumphant) experience, is the song that no one else can learn. Revelation 14:3 KJV “And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed (purchased – paid bride-price contract) from the earth.”

       “Let us strive with all the power that God has given us to be among the hundred and forty-four thousand.” –{Review and Herald, March 9, 1905}.  

       “Who is to compose the hundred and forty-four thousand? This those who are the elect of God WILL in a short time KNOW without question.” –{Last Day Events, p. 269.1} "Many who went forth to meet the Bridegroom under the messages of the first and second angels, REFUSED THE THIRD, the LAST TESTING MESSAGE to be given to the world, and a similar position will be taken when the last call is made."  {RH, October 31, 1899 par. 12}

        The “wedding guests” are Christ’s “people” the five virgins who join the wilderness (obscure/little known) wedding procession that is NOW in progress (see Rev 13:5 March 19, 2013 to September 19, 2016). "When He leaves the sanctuary (on or before Sept. 19. 2016 =cut short in righteousness), darkness covers the inhabitants of the earth." –{GC 614}. “A darkness will cover the inhabitants of the earth when Jesus moves out of the heavenly sanctuary such as enveloped the earth at the time of his crucifixion. This will be an evidence, to those who have known the truth, that probation’s hours are past, and the eternal destiny of every soul is sealed beyond recall; but this will only strike terror to the soul that has failed to heed the warning message, “Prepare to meet thy God”. –{Review & Herald Articles Book 3, page 581. Review and Herald Supplement of June 21, 1898} "When probation ends, it will come suddenly, unexpectedly--at a time when we are least expecting it.  But we can have a clean record in heaven today, and know that God accepts us" (7BC 989).

THE GUESTS ARE NOT THE BRIDE of Christ, who IS the 144,000, Zion, the church triumphant: "the people of God are said to be GUESTS at the marriage supper." The Great Controversy 1888, p. 426.2. 

The Bride of Christ is the church triumphant not the church militant. The church militant (the 5 wise virgins who are GUESTS of the Bride and GROOM=Christ) JOIN the wedding party, they COME OUT and JOIN the procession that is like a raised field, high above the earth.  

"I turned to look for the advent people in the world, but could not find them--when a voice said to me, 'Look again, and look a little higher.' At this I raised my eyes and saw a straight and narrow path, cast up high above the world. On this path the advent people were traveling to the city, which was at the farther end of the path. They had a bright light set up behind them at the first end of the path, which an angel told me was the midnight cry. This light shone all along the path, and gave light for their feet so they might not stumble. And if they kept their eyes fixed on Jesus, who was just before them, leading them to the city, they were safe. But soon some grew weary, and they said the city was a great way off, and they expected to have entered it before. Then Jesus would encourage them by raising His glorious right arm, and from His arm came a glorious light which waved over the advent band, and they shouted, Hallelujah! Others rashly denied the light behind them, and said that it was not God (changed Gods from SDA pioneers to worship the 3 gods called the trinity of gods called "God the Father", "God the Son" and "God the Holy Spirit" today but also was worshiped by other names by ancient Israel when backsliding from the worship of the one and only true living God of Heaven) that had led them out so far. The light behind them went out, leaving their feet in perfect darkness, and they stumbled and got their eyes off the mark and lost sight of Jesus, and fell off the path down into the dark and wicked world below.”" Selected Messages Book 1, p. 62.1

Scripture presents this close relationship between the Lamb and His bride by asking, “Who is this coming up from the wilderness (obscurity/little known), leaning upon her beloved?”  (Song of Solomon 8:5)

       Like the 12 apostles at the Pentecost, the Bride/144,000 at the Loud Cry has A FAITH AND ASSURANCE THAT THEY HAD NEVER BEFORE KNOWN, THEY ACCEPTED THE TEACHINGS OF THE SACRED WORD. No longer was it a matter of FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and they told their experience to the world with a confidence which carried with it the conviction that God was with them.

         The Song of the Brides experience, of intimately knowing (consummating their marriage after baptism into Christ’s name, intertwining, blending her humanity with her husbands divinity which means being in agreement with her husbands character. His thoughts and feelings which are found in the 10 commandments. The Loud Cry invites the people to receive the righteousness of Christ, which is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God.) her husband Christ’s help that she learns while passing through severe trials and conflicts IS the Loud Cry and is likened to the Pentecost experience only greater in power (power=character=thoughts and feelings) because there are 144,000 apostles instead of only 12 apostles. Both groups, the 12 specially chosen apostles and 144,000 are leaders. ONLY those who obey the third angel’s message and go out (separate) of all false doctrines (Rev 18:4, Matthew 25:6, Revelation 14:9-12) will be allowed to help give the loud cry:

        “Arise, shine; for thy light (living reality experiencing Jesus helping you in your life trials) is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.” Isaiah 60:1. TO THOSE WHO GO OUT TO MEET THE BRIDEGROOM IS THIS MESSAGE GIVEN."  Christ’s Object Lessons, p. 420.3  "Shall the Earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children" (Isaiah 66:8). Travailed means engage in painful or laborious effort. (of a woman) be in labor. We will now return to Isaiah 66:8. “Who hath heard such a thing?” What thing? Why this child brought forth before her final and great travail came. “Who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? The implied answer is - Yes. For the earth shall cast out her dead. Shall a nation be born at once? Yes - says Paul, “in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye.” When? At the last trump - “For as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children.” What nation is this to be born at once, but the righteous nation, to whom the gates will be opened? See Isaiah 26:2. Who are the children of Zion but the children of God, and what can its birth at once be, but their resurrection from the dead. That the resurrection is here brought to view, is clear from what follows. Verse 9. “Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause (margin, beget) to bring forth? saith the Lord: shall I cause (beget) to bring forth and shut the womb? saith thy God. Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her all ye that love her; rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her; that ye may suck and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye may milk out, and be delighted with the abundance (margin, brightness) of her glory (character=thoughts and feelings).” Read to the 16th verse and you are carried down to the time that the indignation of the Lord is made known towards his enemies, by his revelation from heaven in flaming fire. 2 Thessalonians 1:7, 8. Thus every thing in its order: first, the head, then the members, or as Paul says, 1 Corinthians 15:23: “Every man in his own order. Christ the first fruits; afterwards they that are Christ’s at his coming.” For he is the first born from the dead, that among all his brethren he might, as our elder brother, have the pre-eminence. And those who are worthy to obtain the world to come, “are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.” Luke 20:35, 36. Thus we see the resurrection from the dead is a birth.” –ARSH March 13, 1856, p. 187.1

zion travailed cries day and night for deliverance Micah 4:10 Writhe and cry out, Daughter Zion, like a woman in labor, for now you will leave the city ... Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daughter of Zion, like a woman in travail; ... The anguish is not to be resisted, but shall end, like birth pains, in deliverance.
Our prayer should be, “Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” “I am but a steward of the Almighty; all is his, entrusted to me to promote his glory, and the good of mankind; how can I know that I have not abused this trust to purposes of self-gratification? I look back upon all these things, and they fill my soul with terror by the feeling of responsibility they awaken.” Jesus has said, “Whosoever cometh unto me shall in no wise be cast outand in that promise you should find peace.” “How wonderful, that as often as I have traced every line of the Bible, the full force of that passage has never struck me before. Whosoever includes all - all may come - shall in no wise be cast out, gives the assurance that no amount of sin, no depth of guilt of which men can be guilty, shall prevent God from receiving and accepting them, if they come to him through Christ; his blood has atoned for all sin, and his righteousness will hide the iniquities of all who accept his offers of mercy.” In the course of a long ministry we have found nothing more useful than this anecdote, where the awakened sinner was disposed to mingle his own righteousness with that of Christ. While he does this all will be darkness and despair. When he comes simply to Jesus, all will be hope and peace. - Am. Mes. If we would prevail and ‘have power (character) with men,’ we must first prevail and ‘have power with God.’ It was on his knees that Jacob became a prince; and if we would become princes, we must be oftener and more importunate upon our knees.”

The Law our Guide. But behold Paul, also a war worn veteran, battered with many a scar, though in a spiritual warfare, looking back, not with alarm, but with transport, gazing not on earth but heaven. Hear his calm, serene voice ringing over the storms and commotions of life: “I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought the good fight, I have finished my course - there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness.” - J. T. Headley.

Songs 7:11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us lodge in the villages.

Hebrews 13:13 Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp, bearing his reproach.

        The 12 literal apostles are the example precursor to the 144,000 literal apostles who are two groups of special early and end time leaders. (Zechariah 9:7). Both groups are chosen by Christ Himself from the “common people” not from leadership trained in literary instituations who have led the flock astray; both groups are led and taught for 3.5 years by Christ Himself. Both groups are recipents of great power (Christ’s character). Both groups receive a special illumination known as the “Pentecost” and the “Loud Cry”. Both groups, the early 12 and the latter 144,000 apostle leaders), “WITH A FAITH AND ASSURANCE THAT THEY HAD NEVER BEFORE KNOWN, THEY ACCEPTED THE TEACHINGS OF THE SACRED WORD. No longer was it a matter of FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and they told their experience to the world with a confidence which carried with it the conviction that God was with them.” –{The Acts of the Apostles, p. 45.3}. Both groups, the 12 apostles and the 144,000 are children of the bridechamber. The bridechamber is the 3.5 years of instruction by Christ Himself that both groups receive (today Christ has taken the reins into His own hands and is leading His people who follow and obey Him like He led the Isrealites in the pillar of cloud during their Exodus from Egypt. The 3.5 years, or 42 months, or 1,260 days literal days are NOW being fulfilled per Rev. 13:5: March 19, 2013 to September 19, 2016. Pope Francis acts very Christlike and is clothed in angel robes: “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.” for 42 months, 3.5 years or 1,260 literal days which ends Sept. 19, 2016.) the protection of Christ and holy angels. Christ’s 12 disciples and Christ’s 144,000 apostles receive special training for 3.5 years before the Pentecost and Loud Cry go forth in great power (character). The 12 apostles received the “Early Rain” or “former rain” which was testing; perfecting messages taught by Christ Himself. The 144,000 apostles receive the LOUD CRY which is testing perfecting messages taught by Christ Himself.

       Here is a “latter rain” testing message for you: Both groups must come out of all the churches (Jews/Adventists) that were once chosen as repositories of great light because Jews/Adventists will not tolerate Christ. Both Jews and modern 501c3 SDA churches deny Christ is truly the Son of God. Matthew 10:32-33 (KJV) “Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.” ["There is ANOTHER universal and TRULY CATHOLIC ORGANIZATION, the SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH." Neal Wilson. Adventist Review, 3/5/1981.]

        Both groups, the 12 apostles and 144,000 apostles have martyred individuals in them.  These are raised to back to life at the sound of God’s voice to hear the covenant giving the day and hour of Christ’s second coming. What this means is that Ellen & James White and all the pioneers and all who have believed in and helped to give the three angels messages and the 7th day Bible Sabbath truths are a part of the 144,000 bride of Christ and will all be raised at the voice of God so they can be alive to see Jesus 2nd coming! “All who have died in faith under the third angel's message come forth from the tomb glorified, TO HEAR GOD'S COVENANT OF PEACE with those who have kept his law. 'They also which pierced Him,' those that mocked and derided Christ's dying agonies, and the most violent opposers of his truth and his people, are raised to behold him in his glory, and to see the honor placed upon the loyal and obedient.” –{The Spirit of Prophecy Volume 4, p. 454.1}. “those who have fallen asleep, having the seal of God, will have a special resurrection, and will be called forth to hear the covenant of peace, and to behold their Lord as He comes in the clouds of heaven.” –{ Stephen Haskell, 1905 SNH, SSP 252.1}  This happens about 15 days before Christ second coming, I believe.

       The Loud Cry is given by the 144,000 leaders who live from 1844 until the 2nd Advent of Christ because they have learned the Song of their experience with Christ through severe trials and conflicts and have overcome by claiming the victory of Christ as their very own.  No longer was it a matter of FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah.

       I believe the 12,000 from each tribe will all be martyrd as the 12 apostles were. Here is what happened to each of the 12 disciples:

1.       Judas – hung himself

2.       Andrew – Andrew preached to the Scythians [modern day Georgia] and Thracians [modern day Bulgaria], and was crucified, suspended on an olive tree, at Patrae, a town of Achaia [Greece]; and there too he was buried.

3.       Bartholomew – was crucified with his head downward, and was buried in Allanum, a town of the great Armenia [modern day southern Georgia].

4.       James, Son of Alphaeus – James the son of Alphaeus, when preaching in Jerusalem, was stoned to death by the Jews, and was buried there beside the temple.

5.       James, Son of Zebedee – James was the brother of John, the disciple "that Jesus loved". According to the Book of Acts in the New Testament, James was killed by Herod: Act 12:1 And at that time Herod the king threw on his hands to oppress some of those of the church. Act 12:2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.

6.       John, brother of James and son of Zebedee – John was one of the few disciples that did not die a cruel death, but of "old age".

7.        Matthew/Levi – Matthew wrote the Gospel in the Hebrew tongue, and published it at Jerusalem, and fell asleep at Hierees, a town of Parthia. [Parthia is near modern day Tehran]

8.       Simon/Peter – Peter preached the Gospel in Pontus, and Galatia, and Cappadocia, and Betania, and Italy, and Asia, and was afterwards crucified by Nero in Rome with his head downward, as he had himself desired to suffer in that manner.

9.       Philip – According to Hippolytus, Philip preached and was executed in what today is eastern Turkey: Philip preached in Phrygia, and was crucified in Hierapolis with his head downward in the time of Domitian, and was buried there.

10.   Simon the Zealot – Simon the Zealot, the son of Clopas, who is also called Jude, became bishop of Jerusalem after James the Just, and fell asleep and was buried there at the age of 120 years.

11.   Thaddaeus/Judas son of James – Jude, who is also called Lebbaeus, fell asleep at Berytus, and was buried there.

12.   Thomas – was thrust through in the four members of his body with a pine spear at Calamene, the city of India, and was buried there.

If the first 12 special apostles that Christ chose where from the common people and the last (12x12,000) 144,000 special apostles that Christ choses are from the “common people”, both groups are leaders,

The early Adventists understood that the THIRD angel’s message was to lead every soul to decide his case either for life or for death. Here’s why:

       "Those who die under the third angel's message are a part of the 144,000; there are not 144,000 in addition to these, but these help make up that number. They are raised to mortal life shortly before Christ comes, and . . . are changed to immortality when Christ appears." James S. White, RH Sept. 23, 1880.

         "If there is still a doubt of the resurrected Sabbath keepers' being numbered with the 144,000, consider the following from Sister White's words in 1909. At the General Conference in 1909, Elder Irwin had a stenographer accompany him in a call upon Sister White. He wished to ask her some questions, and have an exact copy of the words of the questions, and the replies. Among other questions was this one: 'Will those who have died in the message be among the 144,000?' In reply, Sister White said: 'Oh, yes, those who have died in the faith will be among the 144,000. I am clear on that matter.' These were the exact words of question and answer, as Brother Irwin permitted me to copy from his stenographer's report."— J. N. Loughborough, Questions on the Sealing Message, p. 17.

      "Those who die after having become identified with the third angel's message, are evidently numbered as a part of the 144,000; for this message is the same as the sealing message of Revelation 7, and by that message only 144,000 were sealed. But there are many who have had their entire religious experiences under this message, but have fallen in death. They die in the Lord, and hence are counted as sealed; for they will be saved. But the message results in the sealing of only 144,000; therefore these must be included in that number. Being raised in the special resurrection (Dan. 12:2; Rev. 1:7) which occurs when the voice of God is uttered from the temple, at the beginning of the seventh and last plague (Rev. 16:17; Joel 3:16; Heb. 12:26), they pass through the period of that plague, and hence may be said to come 'out of great tribulation' (Rev. 7:14), and having been raised from the grave only to mortal life, they take their stand with believers who have not died, and with them receive immortality at the last trump (1Cor. 15:52), being then, with the others, changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. Thus, though they have passed through the grave, it can be said of them at last, that they are 'redeemed from among men' (Rev. 14:4), that is, from among the living; for the coming of Christ finds them among the living, waiting for the change to immortality, like those who have not died, and as if they themselves had never died."—U. Smith, Daniel and the Revelation, p. 634, footnote, 1905 edition.

        "Now all advent believers that have, and do, participate in the advent messages as given in Rev. 14:6-13, will love and keep this covenant with God, and especially His Holy Sabbath, in this covenant; this is a part of the 144,000 now to be sealed.”  "The other part are those who do not yet so well understand the advent doctrine; but are endeavoring to serve God with their whole hearts, and are willing, and will receive this covenant and Sabbath as soon as they hear it explained. These will constitute the 144,000 now to be sealed with 'a seal of the living God,' which sealing will bear them through this time of trouble."— J. Bates, A Seal of the Living God, pp. 61, 62.

        "After the disappointment of 1844, the people of God saw . . . the binding claim of the fourth commandment as well as the nine other commands of the decalogue. The Sabbath reform commenced at that time; by 1848 it [the Sabbath reform] began to be recognized as the fulfillment of Revelation 7:1-4."— S. N. Haskell , Bible Hand book, p. 88.

        "Among those who shouted victory over the beast and over his image were those who had come forth from their graves in the special resurrection, and were seen on the sea of glass. They were 'the living saints, 144,000 in number."' R. H. Johnson, RH July 27, 1905.

         “In the same way, some will be resurrected from among the sleeping righteous who will complete the number of Israel according to Revelation 7."—L. R. Conradi, Los Videntes y el Porvenir, p. 271.

          W. C. White about E. G. White: "Now to the question: Did Sister White teach that those who died in the message since 1844 and of whom it is said, 'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth,' that they shall be members of the 144,000? "I can assure you, my brother, that this was the belief and the teaching of Ellen G. White. Many times I have heard her make statements to this effect, and I am in possession of a letter to Brother Hastings who is mentioned on page 237 of Life Sketches in which she says plainly that his wife who had recently died would be a member of the 144,000.

          W. C. White about E. G. White: "In a letter recently received from a brother in Reno, Nevada, reference is made to a statement in Elder Loughborough's book found on page 29 in which it is reported that Sister White said: 'Those who died in the faith will be among the 144,000. I am clear on that matter.'

        "And I testify, my brother, that that is in perfect harmony with her writings, her sayings and her teachings throughout the years of her ministry." Letter of W. C. White, dated April 18, 1929.

         Sabbath School Lesson of August 1, 1908: "From this we may recognize that, at the coming of the Lord, all of the 144,000, as living saints, will be composed of those who have never seen death and those who have died during the preaching of the last message but have resurrected before the appearing of the Lord."—Retranslated from the German Sabbath School Quarterly.

      SDA Encyclopedia: "The Sabbath was identified with the sealing message of Rev elation 7, and as a result the Sabbath came to be seen as God's seal. 'The position of our people then,' said Loughborough, 'was that the sealing work at that time was going on, and that some of the 144,000 were then being sealed.' During the next few years, Ellen G. White repeatedly spoke of the sealing work currently in progress (EW 36-38, 44, etc.).

     "Corollary to the belief that those who accepted the third angel's message and the Sabbath were being sealed, was the belief that any who died would not in that way forfeit membership in the 144,000 but would come forth in a special resurrection to join their brethren who remained alive to the coming of the Lord."—SDA Encyclopedia, pp. 915, 916.

       "Ellen G. White identified the seal of God with the Sabbath in November, 1848 (Joseph Bates, A Seal of the Living God, pp. 24-26), and Bates wrote his book on the subject in 1849. Also in 1849 Mrs. White wrote that the sealing work was then going forward (Present Truth, 1:21, August 1849)."—SDA Encyclopedia, p. 1163.

       "The graves were opened, and those who had died in faith under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God was to make with those who had kept His law." Early Writings, p. 285.1; Maranatha, p. 281.2 This happens about 15 days before Christ comes.

        The Bride joins the Bridegroom when she seperates from apostasy and joins the wilderness (wilderness means obscure/little known) procession now in progress (Mathew 25:6, Revelation 18:4 ) with its guests. The Bridegroom’s presence and character gives power to the loud voice of the third angel (144,000/the Bride of Christ/faithful men and women), and prepares (decided on the truth) the saints to stand in the period when the seven last plagues shall be poured out. The Bride, the bridal contract, is consummated by the Spirit of Christ Her Husband soon after baptism into Christ’s name. Mary Magdalene was so thankful for this love, that her thankfulness perfected her faith. This woman more than believed Jesus would die for her. She appreciated it! In John 8:1-11 this woman could have been killed for her sin, but Jesus took her place. Jesus gave all of Himself for her, and so in that bottle of perfume she gave all of herself to Jesus. It was her way of saying thank you. Her faith was her thankfulness. Another group will not take the mark of the beast. They will rest their faith in Jesus and honor the Sabbath. They will be willing to give up the right to buy and sell because of what Jesus has already given up for them. And when they eat they will give thanks, because they know it was not their works that put bread on the table but rather God’s grace. Thankfulness will perfect their faith, just as thankfulness perfected the faith of the woman, who gave everything to the One who gave everything for her. The first angel of Revelation 14:6-12 takes the everlasting gospel into all the world, and Jesus says wherever that angel takes the gospel this woman’s story is to go along. Her thankfulness led to her faithfulness and righteousness. Thankful people will not take the mark of the beast. Like this woman, they will be too much in love with Jesus to consider such a thing. They will give all of themselves to Jesus because He gave all of Himself for them.  This is the story that must be preached wherever the gospel and three angel’s message is preached. God does not wish for any legalistic hope of reward or fear of punishment to mar the gospel and three angels’ message. He wants His love alone to draw us to Him the way it drew Mary Magdalene to Him. Perfect faith has but one agenda, and that is to give all of ourselves to Jesus just to say “thank you” for giving all of Himself for us.

May Jesus find in us a thankful heart, so He may say to us,

 “Your faith has saved you. Go in peace.” Luke 7:50 NKJV

 

Several have written to me, inquiring if the message of justification by faith is the third angel’s message, and I have answered, “It is the third angel’s message in verity.” -Ellen White, Review and Herald, 1890.

 

      What are the bridalchambers in which we are to hide during the wilderness procession movement?

 

Revelation 18 angel is another movement.  This movement of messengers commenced in 1888.  Two messengers were specifically named – EJ Waggoner and AT Jones in the 1888 Minneapolis General Conference session. It was the revelation of Jesus to his people they would come forth who are faithful to all the Commandments of God.  The message of the 1888 angel created a rift in the church which some people opposed and had they not, it would have spread across the world and the Revelation 18 angel would have happened in great glory.

 

A new life is coming from heaven and taking possession of all God’s people. But divisions will come in the church. Two parties will be developed. The wheat and tares grow up together for the harvest.  {2SM 113.3}

 

The work will grow deeper and become more earnest to the very close of time. And all who are laborers together with God will contend most earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints. They will not be turned from the present message, which is already lightening the earth with its glory. Nothing is worth contending for but the glory of God. The only rock that will stand is the Rock of Ages. The truth as it is in Jesus is the refuge in these days of error. . . .  {2SM 114.1}

 

            THE WILDERNESS PRIMITIVE REVIVAL PROCESSION MOVEMENT:

·         “…the MOVEMENT symbolized by the angel…” –{The Great Controversy 1888, p. 604.1}.

·         “but these are to be far exceeded by the mighty MOVEMENT under the last warning of the third angel.”  {GC88 610.3}

·         “The work in the cities is the essential work for this time, and is now to be taken hold of in faith. When the cities are worked as God would have them, the result will be the setting in operation of a MIGHTY MOVEMENT such as we have not yet witnessed. May the Lord give wisdom to our brethren that they may know how to carry forward the work in harmony with His will. With mighty power the cry is to be sounded in our large centers of population: “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him.” Medical Ministry, p. 331.3

·         I then saw the third angel. Said my accompanying angel, "Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole mind, the whole attention." {EW 118}

·         Third Angel—“No one hears the voice of these angels, for they are a symbol to represent the people of God who are working in harmony with the universe of heaven. Men and women, enlightened by the Spirit of God and sanctified through the truth, proclaim the three messages in their order.” E.G. White, Selected Messages, Bk. 2, p. 387.
1) Fear God and Worship Him Only for the hour of His Judgement is come 2) Come out of all 501c3 churches/false doctrines 3)

·         The angel represented in prophecy as delivering this message, symbolizes a class of FAITHFUL MEN…” –{ E.G. White, The 1884 Great Controversy, p. 199-200},

·         “The Lord has shown me that precious souls are starving, and dying for want of the present, sealing truth, the meat in due season; and that the swift messengers should speed on their way, and feed the flock with the present truth. I heard an Angel say, ‘speed the swift messengers, speed the swift messengers; for the case of every soul will soon be decided, either for Life, or for Death.’ “ The Present Truth, vol. 1, No. 4.

·         “I saw that the quick work that God was doing on earth would soon be cut short in righteousness (truth, right doing), and that the SWIFT MESSENGERS must speed on their way to search out the scattered flock. An angel said, "Are all messengers? No, no, God's messengers have A MESSAGE." The Present Truth, April 1, 1850, (Vol. 1, #9) The fire that fell on the disciples in the upper room symbolizes the FERVENT ZEAL that God’s people will work for his CHARACTER and primitive Godliness to be perfectly reproduced in their lives and others. The third angels message is to come out (latter rain=testing perfecting messages) of all 501c3 churches (false teachings) and to follow Christ ALONE so you can help to give the Loud Cry because you have a living experience/relationship/Divine romance with Christ.

·         "I then saw the THIRD ANGEL. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to SELECT THE WHEAT FROM THE TARES, AND SEAL, OR BIND, THE WHEAT FOR THE HEAVENLY GARNER." –{Early Writings, 118}

·         "And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. LIKE AS I PLEADED WITH YOUR FATHERS IN THE WILDERNESS OF THE LAND OF EGYPT, SO WILL I PLEAD WITH YOU, SAITH THE LORD GOD. And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: And I WILL PURGE OUT FROM AMONG YOU THE REBELS, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the Lord. As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord God; Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not hearken unto me: but pollute ye my holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols." Ezekiel 20:34-39.

       "What are the chambers in which they are to hide?—They ARE the protection of Christ and holy angels. The people of God are not at this time all in one place. They are in different companies, and in all parts of the earth; and they will be tried singly, not in groups. Every one must stand the test for himself." –{The Review and Herald, November 19, 1908}.

       tmp

      When the 144,000 are filled with the Spirit so they fully reflect the character of God, they are in fact the embodiment of Christ Himself sent to warn the world through Christ’s own Spirit. The Spirit and the Bride say “Come, Marry a King!”

       This spiritual work of the Bride/144,000 is the the result of spiritual intercourse - your soul becomes united to Christ’s soul. The soul of His life, the breath of His soul. His Words. He fills you with His own Spirit, His Words, His thoughts, His faith, His body, You become one in Spirit, in Character, in attitude, in thoughts and in feelings, in actions, in character, in destiny! You become like those you hang around with! By beholding you become changed. Christ’s soul is united to our soul; we become one flesh/one Spirit, one body, one faith, one hope, one baptism.

       This is Christ sending His Spirit (His Words) into us and we give ourselves to Him. The more we surrender ourselves to him, in mind and thoughts to Him, everything we own, our money, our all, the closer we will become until we are one with Him. We will want to make Him as happy as He makes us! Unless we resist Him, Christ is constantly wooing us to Himself. In many ways. In the pretty flowers growing beside the road, in the pretty clouds, the Sunshine. Christ is giving us gifts to enjoy. Saying, look how much I love you. Come to me. I will make you happy. I will give you joy. I will give you peace and rest. We have the opportunity of a lifetime! We can marry a King! He is the true Prince with the happy ever after story. We are trapped in a world of Sin, owned by a wicked Prince (Satan), but Christ came to rescue us. All we have to do is look to Him. Spend time looking in the Bible for a verse that speaks to your soul. Then believe it is Christ, your boyfriend, your fiancé, your husband talking to you! Because it is! He has promised many things to us in the Bible! You will find exceedingly great and precious promises in the Bible! The Words in the Bible ARE ALIVE! They are active words. They will WORK FOR YOU IF YOU KNOW HOW TO USE THEM! If we will simply claim them as our very own promises from God and believe they will work – because God has said it! They will come to pass. Just when you need it most, you will receive what you ask for. It may be immediate; it may be in the future at some point in time. NEVER GIVE UP HOPE. NEVER STOP BELIEVING because your belief in His Word, the promises found in the Bible is what makes the power of God actively work in your life. Spend time reading the Bible and praying getting to know our husband/Bridegroom/Christ. You will receive as much of Christ as you desire. If you desire to know Him a lot, spend a lot of time praying and reading the Bible. Claiming Christ’s victory as your very own prize. Claim the verses in the Bible as your very own promise from your Husband! Christ becomes your husband when you are baptized into His name. Then shortly he comes and fills you with Himself. His Soul.  Spiritual intercourse between the Bride and Jesus' Holy Spirit. There is far more to this  intimacy between Jesus and His Bride than has heretofore been  suspected. Read Song of Solomn chapter 4. This is Christ talking to His Bride! It is a spiritual union and it is one of the many blessings of marriage. For the past 2000 years, the "church" has been the physical bodies of Christians. "Don't you know that you yourselves are God's temple and that God's Spirit lives in you?" (1 Cor. 3:16) God designed our bodies to be used to His glory as a spiritual act of worship.

       "Satan is now using every device in this sealing time to keep the minds of God's people from the present truth, and to cause them to waver. I saw a COVERING that God was drawing over His people to protect them in the time of trouble; and EVERY SOUL THAT WAS DECIDED ON THE TRUTH, AND WAS PURE IN HEART, WAS TO BE COVERED WITH THE COVERING OF THE ALMIGHTY. Satan knew this, and he was at work in mighty power to keep the minds of as many people as he possibly could wavering and unsettled on the truth.... I saw that Satan was at work ... to distract, deceive, and draw away God's people, just now in this sealing time. I saw some who were not standing stiffly for present truth. Their knees were trembling, and their feet sliding because they were not firmly planted on the truth...."  Sons and Daughters of God, p. 342.2

       "Satan was trying his every art to hold them where they were, until the sealing was past, until the covering was drawn over God's people, and they left without a shelter from the burning wrath of God, in the seven last plagues."Early Writings, 43, 44. --{Sons and Daughters of God, p. 342.2}


THIS COVERING (those who are decided on truth and have not rejected any truth – the truth about Christ being twice born, once in Heaven and once on earth, completely dying for us and being raised back to life by His Father and God.) THAT IS BEING DRAWN OVER THOSE WHO JOIN THE WILDERNESS BRIDECHAMBER (“Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers.”
 ISAIAH 26:20.  “obscure”, “little known”) - Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 1.5) PROCESSION: the covering

       “I saw that the quick work that God was doing on earth would soon be cut short in righteousness, and that the swift messengers (144,000 faithful men and women) must speed on their way to search out the scattered flock. An angel said, "Are all messengers? No, no, God's messengers have A MESSAGE." The Present Truth,  April 1, 1850, (Vol. 1, #9)

               "I stated that... there was to be special light for God's people as they neared the closing scenes of this earth's history. Another angel (this angel is symbolized as faithful men/144,000/Bride of Christ) was to come from heaven with a message, and the whole earth was to be lightened with his glory. It would be impossible for us to state just how this additional light would come. It might come in a very unexpected manner, in a way that would not agree with the ideas that many have conceived. It is not at all unlikely, or contrary to the ways and works of God, to send light to His people in unexpected ways." –{Manuscript Releases, volume 13, 334}.

       The 144,000 Brides or Apostles of Christ, like the 12 Apostles of Christ, ignites the light of truth (Loud Cry) about Jesus being our righteousness. Christ our Righteousness (Put on Christ) simply means those who want to be saved from eternal death must claim Christ’s own victory and example life, the Soul of His very life, His breath, His strength, His blood sacrifice, here on earth as their very own prize. Consecrate yourself to God in the morning; make this your very first work. “Let your prayer be, "Take me, O Lord, as wholly Thine. I lay all my plans at Thy feet. Use me today in Thy service. Abide with me, and let all my work be wrought in Thee." This is a daily matter. Each morning consecrate yourself to God for that day. Surrender all your plans to Him, to be carried out or given up as His providence shall indicate. Thus day by day you may be giving your life into the hands of God, and thus your life will be molded more and more after the life of Christ.”

           The King of the Universe choses His Bride from the “common people” for a purpose—to fan the flames of the gospel that would spread across the face of the earth.

   The “wedding guests” are Christ’s “best man” and his “closest friends”. "At that day you shall know that I am IN my Father, and you IN me, and I IN you." John 14:20. Those special wedding guests (children of the Bridalchamber "Shall the Earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children" (Isaiah 66:8). ) like the “best man” and Christ’s closest friends who join the Bridegroom’s procession, already on its way to the gospel feast, (this “procession” or “movement” is already in the wilderness which means: obscure, veiled, covered, in a “raised field” being prepared to soon stand in the sight of a Holy God without our intercessor, Christ. For 3.5 years, the same as the 12 disciples of Christ were fed with truth by Christ, we are being fed truth by Christ Himself for 3.5 years, which is the latter rain and is testing perfecting messages. We are now being nourished and taught by Christ Himself. Christ has taken the reins into His own hands like He did while bringing the Isrealites out from Egypt (Exodus from pagan traditions and idol worship). We are right now living – a dual literal fulfillment of Revelation 13:5 similar to the Dark Ages of 538 A.D. to 1798 A.D.

       Pope Francis reigns from March 19, 2013 through September 19, 2016, for 3.5 years, 42 months or 1,260 literal days) at the invitation of the Bridegroom (Christ) and his 144,000 Brides or wise virgins, faithful men and women invite you to join the wilderness procession that is now in progress. By their modesty in apparel, by their Christlike words and actions the Bride was found ready and waiting, with their lamps trimed and burning. According to the law, dowry or “mohar” the bride-price has already been paid. The highest price ever paid for a Bride.

        “Never can the cost of our redemption be realized until the redeemed shall stand with the Redeemer before the eternal throne. Then as the glories of the eternal home burst upon our enraptured senses we shall remember that Jesus left all this for us, that He not only became an exile from the heavenly courts, but for us took the risk of failure and eternal loss. Then we shall cast our crowns at His feet, and raise the song, 'Worthy Is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and riches, and wisdom, and strength, honor'.” {DA 131.2}

        The Bride of Christ is set aside as His property after He paid the negotiated bride-price (His death – he purchased her with His blood) until He returns to her Father’s (Lucifer) home (earth) to get her.

        The very life blood of the Bridegroom was the agreed upon purchase price of the Bride before the foundation of this world. (Ephesians 1:4, 1 Peter 1:20, Zechariah 6:13, Zechariah 6:13) The Bride is ready and waiting and “veiled” meaning covered by truth – the righteousness of Christ. No one knows who the Bride is until after the consummation (baptism into Christ’s name Acts 2:38) of the bride-price contract in the wedding chambers (the chambers in which we are to hide is the righteousness (truth) of Christ.).

        Then Christ brings His Bride out of the wedding chamber (A Jewish bride was usually in the bridal chamber for 7 days = 7 years? Cut short in righteousness? 7 days? Or 3.5 years? While the wedding guests fed the groom and bride – they never left the bridal chamber for 7 days) and unveils her beauty (character=thoughts and feelings) to show her (144,000) to the wedding guests (Christ’s best man, and His closest friends, -children of the bridal chamber- wedding party – Let’s join the wedding party in Heaven! Yeah! "Shall the Earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion (=144,000=Bride of Christ) travailed, she brought forth her children" (Isaiah 66:8).  ). The voice of the Bridegroom and Bride join together in beautiful harmony. The life of Christ was a life charged with a divine message of the love of God, and he longed intensely to impart this love to others in rich measure. Compassion beamed from his countenance, and his conduct was characterized by grace and humility, love and truth. Every member of his church militant must manifest the same qualities, if he would join the church triumphant. It is to be the harvest message. The trumpet is to give a certain sound. "Are all messengers? No, no, God's messengers have A MESSAGE." The Present Truth,  April 1, 1850, (Vol. 1, #9) The Bride the 144,000 have a message! “It may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not discern or receive it." –{TM 507}. Now isn't that a scary thought that we might not discern or receive it??? "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; and he shall send Jesus." Acts 3:19, 20. 20 “The work will be similar to that of the Day of Pentecost." –{ The Great Controversy 1888, p. 611.1}. “The measure of the Holy Spirit we receive will be proportioned to the measure of our desire and the faith exercised for it, and the use we shall make of the light and knowledge (perfecting testing messages) that shall be given to us.”—{RH May 5, 1896}.

      "We must watch with earnestness that we may discern any ray of light which God shall present to us. We are to catch the first gleamings of truth; and through prayerful study, clearer light may be obtained, which can be brought before others." –{Gospel Workers, pp. 297-300} (1915.)

       "It was by the confession and forsaking of sin, by earnest prayer and consecration of themselves to God, that the early disciples prepared for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. The same work, only in greater degree, must be done now. Then the human agent had only to ask for the blessing, and wait for the Lord to perfect the work concerning him. It is God who began the work, and He will finish His work, making man complete in Jesus Christ. But there must be no neglect of the grace represented by the former rain. Only those who are living up to the light they have will receive greater light. Unless we are daily advancing in the exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not recognize the manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the latter rain. It may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not discern or receive it.” –{TM 507}

       “Preparation required. I saw that many were neglecting the preparation so needful and were looking to the time of "refreshing"and the "latter rain" to fit them to stand in the day of the Lord and to live in His sight. Oh, how many I saw in the time of trouble without a shelter! They had neglected the needful preparation; therefore they could not receive the refreshing that all must have to fit them to live in the sight of a holy God.” –{EW 71}

       “I was shown that if God's people make no efforts on their part, but wait for the refreshing to come upon them and remove their wrongs and correct their errors; if they depend upon that to cleanse them from filthiness of the flesh and spirit, and fit them to engage in the loud cry of the third angel, they will be found wanting. The refreshing or power of God comes only on those who have prepared themselves for it by doing the work which God bids them, namely, cleansing themselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness (being in agreement with God) in the fear of God.” –{1T 619}

       The Bride has A FAITH AND ASSURANCE THAT THEY HAD NEVER BEFORE KNOWN, THEY ACCEPTED THE TEACHINGS OF THE SACRED WORD. No longer was it a matter of FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and they told their experience to the world with a confidence which carried with it the conviction that God was with them. The Bride joins the Bridegrooms procession with its guests who include the Bridegroom’s best man and His closest friends. The Bridegroom’s presence and character gives power to the loud Cry voice of the third angel (144,000-the Bride of Christ), and prepares the saints to stand in the period when the seven last plagues shall be poured out. The Bride and guests looks careworn, as if they had passed through severe trials and conflicts.

       “I saw that the quick work that God was doing on earth would soon be cut short in righteousness, and that the swift messengers (Bride/144,000/ faithful men and women) must speed on their way to search out the scattered flock. An angel said, "Are all messengers? No, no, God's messengers have A MESSAGE." –{The Present Truth, April 1, 1850, (Vol. 1, #9)}

       The 144,000 Brides or Apostles of Christ, like the 12 Apostles of Christ, ignites the light of truth (Loud Cry) about Jesus being our righteousness. Christ our Righteousness (Put on Christ) simply means those who want to be saved from eternal death must claim Christ’s own victory and example life, the Soul of His very life, His breath, His strength, His blood sacrifice, here on earth as their very own prize. Consecrate yourself to God in the morning; make this your very first work. “Let your prayer be, "Take me, O Lord, as wholly Thine. I lay all my plans at Thy feet. Use me today in Thy service. Abide with me, and let all my work be wrought in Thee." This is a daily matter. Each morning consecrate yourself to God for that day. Surrender all your plans to Him, to be carried out or given up as His providence shall indicate. Thus day by day you may be giving your life into the hands of God, and thus your life will be molded more and more after the life of Christ.”

           The King of the Universe choses His Bride from the “common people” for a purpose—to fan the flames of the gospel that would spread across the face of the earth.

       “The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be DISCARDED. Our RELIGION WOULD BE CHANGED. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as ERROR. A NEW ORGANIZATION would be established. Books of a new order would be written. A system of INTELLECTUAL PHILOSOPHY would be introduced." –{Selected Messages Book 1, p. 204.2}

       "I know from the light that God has given me that there should be a revival of the messages that have been given in the past, because men will seek to bring in new theories, and will try to prove that these theories are scriptural, whereas they are error, which, if allowed a place, will undermine faith in the truth. We are not to accept these suppositions and pass them along as truth. No, no; we must not move from the platform of truth on which we have been established." –{UL 199 Ellen White}.

      This wilderness, obscure, little known, remnant, few in number, last church – whose members names are only recorded in the book of life in Heaven) Movement symbolized by FAITHFUL MEN IS THE VERY LAST MOVEMENT OF GOD’S PEOPLE. It is FOUND RECORDED IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION, JUST BEFORE PROBATION CLOSES FOR THE WORLD! 

     “Hence the MOVEMENT symbolized by the angel coming down from Heaven, lightening the earth with his glory, and crying mightily with a strong voice, announcing the sins of Babylon.  In connection with his message the call is heard, ‘Come out of her, MY people.’” Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 422 (Great Controversy, p 604). “MY PEOPLE” will obey!

       "There was a coming out, a decided separation from the wicked, an escape for life. So it was in the days of Noah; so with Lot; so with the disciples prior to the destruction of Jerusalem; and SO IT WILL BE IN THE LAST DAYS. Again the voice of God is heard in a message of warning, bidding His people separate themselves from the prevailing iniquity." –{Patriarchs and Prophets, p 166}.

       Thus it is of vital importance to all those who join this wilderness procession. A Movement to know and understand what this message is all about! “The REMNANT that purify their souls by obeying the truth gather strength from the trying process, exhibiting the beauty of holiness amid the surrounding apostasy." –{E.G. White, Letter b - 55 - 1886, pp. 6, 7}. 

     ALL will be called upon to separate from error and those who teach error. Remember Lot’s wife? RUN FOR YOUR VERY LIVES! Come out and don’t look back and long for the comfortable surroundings of former friends, traditions and idol worship. You don’t want to turn into a pillar of salt. This last message is comparable to the Isrealites Exodus from Egypt. Don’t retrograde on the borders of Heavenly Canaan! We are WELL ABLE TO GO UP AND POSSESS THE HEAVENLY LAND FLOWING WITH MILK AND HONEY! This Exodus also compares to the call to leave from Jerusalem before 70 A.D. God’s people obeyed and left it and were not destroyed. False prophets were bribed to tell people to stay there. That God was with them. Many were destroyed because they listened to these false preachers in the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. This will happen again.  “Study the 9th chapter of Ezekiel. These words WILL (future tense) be literally fulfilled.” –{1MR 260.2}

      See Revelation 18:4 and Matthew 25:6. Come out and go out of all false doctrines. This includes all 501c3 or non-profit entities today. There is no profit in them for your soul. THIS message is the LAST that will ever be given to the world. “Those who decide to do nothing in any line that will displease God, will know, after presenting their case before Him, just what course to pursue. And they will receive not only wisdom, but strength. Power for obedience, for service, wilt be imparted to them, as Christ has promised.” {DA 668.4}.

ve you ever wondered what exactly was the early rain, and more importantly for us, what exactly IS the latter rain? When is it ever going to happen? Have you felt a longing desire to be a part of it, but you just did not understand it or know what it was? It seemed to be one of those subjects that you leave up to your pastor to explain to you – if you thought about it at all, but it just seemed a bit too much to wrap your mind around it?

            Well, you are not alone. I used to feel that way too. If I am completely honest about it, I did not understand it, BECAUSE I was not seeking to KNOW and understand God and His Son for myself (John 17:3 and Jer 9:24). I was too busy working, watching TV, reading a novel, going out with friends, going shopping, anything really that took up my time from delving into the Word of God and the Spirit of Prophecy (Revelation 12:17 & Revelation 19:10). Not because I did not want to do that, I did some, but not enough to set aside TIME to really SPEND WITH JESUS delving into God’s messages sent to us through His Son Jesus Christ. The Bible is a love letter from God Himself to us. I needed to spend quality time with Jesus so I could have that one on one personal relationship with God and His Son. So I could KNOW without a shadow of a doubt, that it was WELL WITH MY SOUL.

I have learned that we MUST take time just sit down with the Bible and feed/read it. Praying to God to enlighten/unlock your mind so you can understand what you read.  Jeremiah 33:3 is one of my absolute favorite verses. It it my God teaching me Himself! It says “Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew thee GREAT and MIGHTY THINGS, which thou knowest not.” Amazingly, EVERY SINGLE day that I claim that verse I really DO learn something GREAT AND MIGHTY! For REAL! It is amazing what God has taught me by claiming this verse as my very own promise from God Himself. Most of the time, it is something that comes together, from what I am reading, or a comment someone will make, that makes it click for me. Other times it is none other than a strong impression – so strong that you cannot ignore it about something I need to change in my life or in my understanding about a topic. I will see plain scripture truth that settles it in my mind as an eternal truth that I have a “Thus Saith the Lord” and a “It is Written” reason to believe it.

        The truth about the “early rain” or “former rain”, the “pentecost”, the “latter rain” and “loud cry” has been on my heart to share. It is end time truth or present truth. It is the righteousness of Christ in verity. “Christ and His righteousness—let this be our platform, the very life of our faith.”—{The Review and Herald, August 31, 1905}. “Several have written to me, inquiring if the message of justification by faith is the third angel’s message, and I have answered, “It IS the third angel’s message in verity.”—{The Review and Herald, April 1, 1890}.

        
12 Apostles and 144,000 Apostles’ Comparisons:

·         12 literal apostles are first, 144,000 literal apostles are last

·         Both groups have a special diet to implement: Vegan

·         Both groups are from the “common people” with no religious training.

·         Both groups are taught by Christ Himself for 3.5 years. Today: see Revelation 13:5 which applies to Jesuit Pope Francis who reigns from March 19, 2013 to September 19, 2016, when probation closes for the church or world

·         Both groups ignite the light of truth about Jesus being our righteousness. That we are saved by claiming Christ’s victory as our very own prize. Christ’s presence and character in their daily lives moment by moment that saves us by faith which becomes a living reality to them. This is the song of their experience that cannot be learned by anyone else. Character cannot be shared and is why the 5 wise virgins could not share their oil or character that is received from Christ Himself. Both groups look careworn, as if they had passed through severe trials and conflicts.

·         Both groups are chosen for a purpose—to fan the flames (Pentecost and Loud Cry = of the song of their experience about the living reality of faith in Christ in them) of the gospel (the truth about Christ) that would spread across the face of the earth.

·         Both groups

        Pentecost was the first Loud Cry. The early rain is the same experience as the latter rain. Learning the Song that the 144,000 sing. The 12 apostles who received the Pentecost (fervent zeal they shared the SONG of their experience in KNOWING Christ) is the same as the 12x12,000=144,000 who receive the Loud Cry fervent zeal they shared the SONG of their experience in KNOWING Christ = overcoming sin.

       The 12 disciples on the day of Pentecost “Pentecost (fervent zeal) brought them the heavenly illumination. The truths they could not understand while Christ was with them were now unfolded. WITH A FAITH AND ASSURANCE THAT THEY HAD NEVER BEFORE KNOWN, THEY ACCEPTED THE TEACHINGS OF THE SACRED WORD. No longer was it a matter of FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and they told their experience to the world with a confidence which carried with it the conviction that God was with them.” –{The Acts of the Apostles, p. 45.3} 

        “This message was to bring more prominently before the world the uplifted Saviour, the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. It presented justification through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to receive the righteousness of Christ, which is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God. Many had lost sight of Jesus. They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person, His merits, and His changeless love for the human family. ALL power is given into His hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men, imparting the priceless gift of HIS OWN RIGHTEOUSNESS to the helpless human agent. THIS is the message that God commanded to be given to the world. It is the third angel’s message, which is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, and attended with the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure.” –{Last Day Events, p. 200.2}

      

       The “early rain” or “former rain” followed by the Pentecost was poured out upon the chosen 12 literal apostles. Trained by Christ Himself during the 3.5 years of special training. They were 12 special leaders, a special force chosen by God Himself for His Son to train. After being taught/fed/nourished by Christ for 3.5 years the illuminating knowledge of Christ’s reality was the Song of their experience, with FERVENT ZEAL they repented and believed, they KNEW that Christ WAS indeed the true and literal Son of God. Acts 2:45: “And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need.” "It was after the disciples had come into perfect unity, when they were no longer striving for the highest place, that the Spirit was poured out."—{8T 20} (1904), RH April 30, 1908, par. 11. SEE ZECHARIAH 10:1; HOSEA 6:3; JOEL 2:23, 28. The record says that they were "continually in the temple, praising and blessing God." (Luke 24:53). they humbled their hearts in true repentance and confessed their unbelief. . . . The disciples prayed with intense earnestness for a fitness to meet men and in their daily intercourse to speak words that would lead sinners to Christ. Putting away all differences, all desire for the supremacy, they came close together in Christian fellowship.--AA 35-37 (1911). The outpouring of the Spirit in the days of the apostles was the beginning of the early, or former, rain, and glorious was the result. To the end of time the presence of the Spirit is to abide with the true church.” –{AA 54, 55} (1911). “Under the influence of the Spirit, words of penitence and confession mingled with songs of praise for sins forgiven. . . . Thousands were converted in a day. . . . The Holy Spirit . . . enabled them to speak with fluency languages with which they had heretofore been unacquainted. . . . The Holy Spirit did for them that which they could not have accomplished for themselves in a lifetime.”--AA 38-40 (1911). Their hearts were surcharged with a benevolence so full, so deep, so far-reaching, that it impelled them to go to the ends of the earth, testifying to the power of Christ.” –{AA 46} (1911).

        “What was the result of the outpouring of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost? The glad tidings of a risen Saviour were carried to the uttermost parts of the inhabited world. . . . The church beheld converts flocking to her from all directions. Backsliders were reconverted. . . . The ambition of the believers was to reveal the likeness of Christ's character and to labour for the enlargement of His kingdom.--AA 48 (1911).

         “‘He [God the Father] shall glorify Me [Jesus].’  ‘This is eternal life, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.’  The Holy Spirit glorifies God by so revealing His character to His people that He becomes the object of their supreme affections and by making manifest His character in them.  They see clearly that there was never any righteousness in the world but His, no excellence in the world but that derived from Him. When the Spirit was poured out from on High [at Pentecost] the church was flooded with light, but Christ was the source of that light; His name was on every tongue, His love filled every heart.  So it will be when that angel that comes down from heaven having great power, shall lighten the earth with his glory (character).  May the Lord help His people to see and understand what is truth.” –{The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, p. 1017.3}

         “Only those who are living up to the light they have will receive greater light.  Unless we are daily advancing in the exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not recognize the manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the latter rain.  It may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not discern or receive it.” Testimonies to Ministers, p 507 (Review and Herald, March 2, 1897).

     “The descent of the Holy Spirit upon the church is looked forward to as being in the future, but it is the privilege of the church to have it now.” Last Day Events from the Letters and Manuscripts of E.G. White, p 61 (Letter 15, June 25, 1892).

           In fact, there were some who were already enjoying the outpouring of the Holy Spirit in the refreshing!

     “...the very time when that church was receiving the outpouring of the Spirit of God...is enjoying a season of refreshing...” Testimonies to Ministers, p 23 (Review and Herald, October 17, 1893).

 

     And the same is available for today!  God’s followers can have the Holy Spirit in Latter Rain power NOW!  Not just later, but now!  So no one needs to look into the future for the time for the Latter Rain to begin, because you can have it now!

     “Let us, with contrite hearts, pray most earnestly that now, in the time of the latter rain, the showers of spiritual grace (character=thoughts and feelings toward testing perfecting messages and trials that cause our character to be formed) may fall upon us....It is the time of the latter rain, when the Lord will give largely of His Holy Spirit.” Testimonies to Ministers, p 509, 512 (Review and Herald, March 2, 1897).

       
“We must not wait for the latter rain.  It is coming upon all who will recognize and appropriate the dew and showers of grace that fall upon us.” Bible Commentary, vol 7, p 984 (Letter 151, 1897). Chapter 1

 

 

PENTECOST

 

"It is the latter rain (testing, perfecting messages!) which revives and strengthens them to pass through the time of trouble. Their faces will shine with the glory (character=thoughts and feelings) of that light (truths) which attends the third angel." (The Review and Herald, May 27, 1862)

 

"Most STARTLING messages will be borne by men of God's appointment, messages of a character to WARN the people, to AROUSE them. And while some will be PROVOKED by the warning, and led to RESIST LIGHT AND EVIDENCE, we are to see from THIS that we ARE giving the TESTING MESSAGE FOR THIS TIME. Messages will be given OUT OF THE USUAL ORDER." –{Testimonies,Vol. 9, p. 136}.

 

The “latter rain” is the 3.5 years of special training the literal 144,000 in number receive, (being nourished and fed by Christ Himself – through trials!) 12,000 per tribe of Israel, 12 times 12,000 apostles in the last days, the 144,000, or the spiritual offspring of the 12 sons of Jacob. The Pentecost was the same experience the 144,000 learn and share as the Loud Cry message with FERVENT ZEAL. The Pentecost is comparable to the Loud Cry only greater in power because 12 x 12,000 is multiplied to 144,000! "When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity. Now is the time to prepare." T5, 216.

      "Satan has laid every measure possible that nothing shall come among us as a people to reprove and rebuke us, and exhort us to put away our errors." TM 411.1. "The worst enemies we have are those who are trying to destroy the influence of the watchmen upon the walls of Zion." 5T 294.

 Revelation 12:6 says "And the woman (pure women, pure truth, pure church = People who love God and obey all ten of His Commandments and have the testimony of Jesus) fled into the wilderness (obscurity), where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed (nourish with pure truth) her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days. (See Revelation 13:5: 1260 days/42 months or 3.5 years starting March 19, 2013 to Sept 19, 2016)". Revelation 11:3 "And I will appoint my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for 1,260 days, clothed in sackcloth."

 Scripture presents this close relationship between the Lamb and His bride by asking,


“Who is this COMING UP from the wildernessleaning upon her BELOVED?”  (Song of Solomon 8:5)

The 144,000 are the bride of Christ because they have surrendered their will to His; they have trusted all of the promises.  They have become strong in His strength; His righteousness is theirs.

        
Question: "What is the meaning of sackcloth and ashes?"

 Answer: Sackcloth and ashes were used in Old Testament times as a symbol of debasement, mourning, and/or repentance. Someone wanting to show his repentant heart would often wear sackcloth, sit in ashes, and put ashes on top of his head. Sackcloth was a coarse material usually made of black goat’s hair, making it quite uncomfortable to wear. The ashes signified desolation and ruin.

       When someone died, the act of putting on sackcloth showed heartfelt sorrow for the loss of that person. We see an example of this when David mourned the death of Abner, the commander of Saul’s army (2 Samuel 3:31). Jacob also demonstrated his grief by wearing sackcloth when he thought his son, Joseph, has been killed (Genesis 37:34). These instances of mourning for the dead mention sackcloth but not ashes.

        Ashes accompanied sackcloth in times of national disaster or repenting from sin. Esther 4:1, for instance, describes Mordecai tearing his clothes, putting on sackcloth and ashes, and walking out into the city “wailing loudly and bitterly.” This was Mordecai’s reaction to King Xerxes’ declaration giving the wicked Haman authority to destroy the Jews (see Esther 3:8–15). Mordecai was not the only one who grieved. “In every province to which the edict and order of the king came, there was great mourning among the Jews, with fasting, weeping, and wailing. Many lay in sackcloth and ashes” (Esther 4:3). The Jews responded to the devastating news concerning their race with sackcloth and ashes, showing their intense grief and distress.

        Very simply, sackcloth and ashes were used as an outward sign of one’s inward condition. Such a symbol made one’s change of heart visible and demonstrated the sincerity of one’s grief and/or repentance. It was not the act of putting on sackcloth and ashes itself that moved God to intervene, but the humility that such an action demonstrated (see 1 Samuel 16:7). God’s forgiveness in response to genuine repentance is celebrated by David’s words: “You removed my sackcloth and clothed me with joy.” (Psalm 30:11).

      How does wearing sackcloth apply today?

      In Ezekiel 9:4: “And the Lord said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof.”

      Shortly after Pentecost, the 12 apostles reached a great multitude, then there followed a great persecution (Acts 8:1). Shortly after the Holy Spirit (Loud Cry – the song of their experience by obeying the latter rain messages – testing perfecting messages/truths) is poured out on the 144,000, a great multitude will be converted and then comes the great tribulation, (September 19, 2016) the time of Jacobs trouble, the plagues fall. The Bible warns of two great tribulations in prophecy. The first was during the Papal persecution of the Dark Ages when millions of Christians were slain. But the second “great tribulation” refers to the time just before Christ’s second coming as referred to in Daniel 12:1, “And there shall be a time of trouble, Such as never was since there was a nation, Even to that time. And at that time your people shall be delivered, Every one who is found written in the book. And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, Some to everlasting life, Some to shame and everlasting contempt.”

 

Evidently, this great multitude who come out of great tribulation are converted under the preaching and influence of the 144,000. And at the time of Jesus’ second coming, from the outpouring of the latter rain (the Holy Spirit), 12 times 12,000 will reach a great multitude around the world. The great multitude is converted under the influence and preaching of the 144,000!

 

12 Apostles were martyred – all but one. – 144,000 will be martyred also – all but one tribe?y The 144,000 are the spiritual leaders in this revival and not the only ones preaching. They are NOT defiled with doctrines of Babylon. Rev 14:4: “These are the ones who were not defiled with women (false teachings), for they are virgins. These are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He goes” 

Just before the Lord poured out the Holy Spirit in Acts 2, something interesting happens in Acts 1. The assembled disciples watch Jesus ascend and listen as the angels promise Jesus’ return (verse 11). Oposite: the assembled 144,000 raised back to life at the sound of God’s voice giving the day and hour watch Christ DESEND from heaven. They have prayed and put aside their differences in the raised field (verse 13). One of the 12 apostles, Judas, was dead and he needed to be replaced to restore the number 12 (verse 26). – Adventists that are dead spiritually will be replaced = THEY HANG THEMSELVES LIKE JUDAS. COMMIT SPIRITUAL SUICIDE BY REJECTING TRUTH. Then as soon as the number is complete, the Holy Spirit is poured out in great power (character=thoughts and feelings) at the Loud Cry.

Jesus blessed, trained, and filled with the Spirit 12 leaders to lead His disciples in reaching the house of Israel for His first coming. He will bless and choose 12 times 12,000 LEADERS to lead His individual people in reaching the world for His second coming. Then there will be a great multitude converted as a result of their preaching the SONG of their experience, the song only the 144,000 can learn. “It is the virtue that goes forth from Christ, that leads to genuine repentance.”

 

Revelation 12:1, says, “Now a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman (indivuals living the truth) clothed (covered/veiled/wedding garment) with the sun (Son of God’s righteousness=truth), with the moon under her feet, and on her head a garland of twelve stars (144,000).” God’s church pictured here has 12 stars above the head; these stars are a symbol of the 144,000 who learn and sing the Song of their experience of KNOWING Christ intimately. (1 Corinthians 11:10).

The ROCK (Daniel 2:44-45) represents a chosen people the "elect of God". Saints from 1844 onward until the close of probation and plagues fall, a literal 144,000 in number, the remnant church triumphant Christ builds without hands, who are the Bride of Christ, in His express image, wise virgins, Elijah (Mal 4:5-6), Philadelphians, Zion, the righteous, blameless, overcomers, New Jerusalem City of Light, a wide-awake, light-giving people on fire filled with the Holy Spirit/latter rain who obey and help to give the last perfecting testing 3 angels/7th day Sabbath messages of Historic (1844-1894) Adventist Pioneer Doctrines. Includes those who have died in the faith, who have helped to give the 3 angels and testing Sabbath messages from 1844 till the close of probation and will be raised from the dead along with those who pierced Christ to hear the Covenant of Peace just prior to Christ's second coming. These 144,000 are martyred, except for one tribe just as the 12 apostles were all martyred, except one?

Doug Batchelor wrote an article about this: Here are the names of the tribes listed for the 144,000, in the order in which Revelation 7 lists them, and their corresponding Hebrew meanings as found in Scripture:

 

1.         Judah means    “I will praise the Lord”

2.         Ruben means   “He has looked on me”

3.         Gad means       “Given good fortune”

4.         Asher means    “Happy am I”

5.         Naphtali means            “My wrestling”

6.         Manasseh means          “Making me to forget”

7.         Simeon means “God hears me”

8.         Levi means      “Joined to me”

9.         Issachar means            “Purchased Me”

10.       Zebulun means            “Dwelling”

11.       Joseph means  “Will add to me”

12.       Benjamin means          “Son of His right hand”

 

 

Now here is the amazing part. Notice what happens when you line up these meanings of the names according to the way they appear as listed in Revelation. It forms a very remarkable statement declaring how God saves the 144,000 as His bride!

 

“I will praise the Lord for he has looked on me and granted good fortune. I am happy because my wrestling, God is making me to forget. God hears me and is joined to me. He has purchased me a dwelling and will add to me, the Son of His right hand.” (As in Scripture, the words in italics are supplied for flow of thought.)

 

The name of Jacob’s sons presented in order describe a brief story summarizing the remnant Saints, the 144,000 are the Bride of Christ, veiled/covered by Christ’s righteousness, the truth/soul of Christ in us, in our mind, and His merits (His worthiness - Christ ALONE was able to represent the Deity.) covering us, the elect of God’s struggle, redemption, victory, and ultimate marriage to Christ the 144,000’s Bridegroom. It seems evident that this is a special message of encouragement for those who are in the Church, believers in Christ.

 

The Holy Spirit IS Christ (is "Christ's Spirit" His RISEN victorious life!):

 

We can use the Bible alone to show that the "Spirit" is Christ's Spirit. In Proverbs 8 we see that it is "Wisdom" that was "brought forth." We know that this refers to Christ and can refer to no one else. So "Wisdom" is Christ. Then we find references to the "Spirit of Wisdom" (see Isa. 11:2; Acts 6:3 and Eph. 1:17). If "Wisdom" is Christ, then the "Spirit of Wisdom" must be the "Spirit of Christ." This same truth is expressed in the Holy Spirit's title of the "Spirit of Truth." Christ said: "I am…the Truth." So if the Christ is the Truth, then the "Spirit of Truth" must be the "Spirit of Christ."

        In John 14:16-17, Jesus referred to the other "Helper" as "the Spirit of Truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see Him or know Him, but [Christ told his disciples] you know Him because He abides with you and will be in you" (John 14:17). If you believe the Spirit of Prophecy (and I hope you do), there can be no doubt that this "other Helper" - the "Spirit of Truth" - is, in fact, Jesus Christ (Christ's Holy Spirit).

       "Christ was the spirit of truth. The world will not listen to His pleadings. They would not accept Him as their guide. They could not discern unseen things; spiritual things were unknown to them. But His disciples see in Him the Way, the Truth, and the Life. And they shall have His abiding presence. They shall have an experimental knowledge of the only true God and of Jesus Christ whom He hath sent. To them He says: You will no more say, I cannot comprehend. No longer shall you see through a glass darkly; you shall comprehend with all saints what is the length and depth and breadth and height of the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge. He who has begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. The honor of God, the honor of Jesus Christ, is involved in the perfection of your character. Your work is to co-operate with Christ, that you may be complete in Him. In being united to Him by faith, believing and receiving Him, you become a part of Himself. Your character is His glory (character=thoughts and feelings) revealed in you. And when you shall appear in His presence, you will find the benediction awaiting you, 'Well done, good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things: I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord'" (Southern Watchman; October 25, 1898; par. 2).

        Jesus is our comforter: "I, even I, am He who comforts you" (Isa. 51:12). The Spirit of Prophecy leaves us no doubt as to the identity of the "Comforter."

        Jesus said that He would not leave us "comfortless" and said: "I will come to you" (John 14:18). Jesus also said "where two or three have gathered together in My name, I am there in their midst" (Mat. 18:20). He assured us; "lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the world" (Mat. 28:20 KJV). How is Jesus to "come" to us? How is He "in our midst"? How can He bewith us "to the end of the world"? He tells us how in John 14:16 where He says that the "comforter/helper" would "abide with you forever." Jesus, in His humanity cannot be in all places at all times - He cannot "abide" with everyone, everywhere, "forever." "Cumbered with humanity Christ could not be in every place personally, therefore it was altogether for their advantage that He should leave them to go to His Father and send the Holy Spirit to be His successor on earth" (MS #1084 [MR: vol. 14, p. 23]). "The Son of God, now at the Father's right hand, still pleads as man's intercessor. He still retains His human nature, is still the Saviour of mankind" (ST: July 15, 1908; par. 7). In the person of His "Holy Spirit" form, Christ could be in all places at all times and "abide with us forever." "While Jesus, our Intercessor, pleads for us in heaven, the Holy Spirit works in us, to will and do of His good pleasure" (MS #99 [MR: vol. 2, p. 37]). "Christ declared that after his ascension, he would send to his church, as his crowning gift, the Comforter, who was to take his place. This Comforter is the Holy Spirit,--the soul of his life, the efficacy of his church, the light and life of the world. With his Spirit Christ sends a reconciling influence and a power that takes away sin. In the gift of the Spirit, Jesus gave to man the highest good that heaven could bestow" (RH May 19, 1904; par. 1,2).

 Isaiah 40:31 "But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint."

 Jesus (Eagle) is trying to stir up his people so that they can soar as a young baby eagle - Deuteronomy 32:11 "As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings:" Christ is trying to teach us to fly in truth and righteousness -preparing His firstborn/144,000 to give the LOUD CRY at the time the degree goes forth to enforce the Sunday law and so so we can STAND in the sight of a HOLY GOD without His mediation after (Rev 13:5: September 19, 2016). Revelation 22:11 “He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.” And the first of seven plagues start to be poured out upon the wicked. "When the DECREE goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity. NOW is the time to prepare." T5, 216.1. "And at the commencement of the time of trouble, we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth and proclaimed the Sabbath more fully" Last Day Events, p. 143.1

      “NOW is the time to prepare. The seal of God will NEVER be placed upon the forehead of an impure man or woman. It will NEVER be placed upon the forehead of the ambitious, world-loving man or woman. It will NEVER be placed upon the forehead of men or women of false tongues or deceitful hearts. All who RECEIVE THE SEAL must be without spot before God,-- candidates for heaven. Search the Scriptures for yourselves, that you may understand the fearful solemnity of the PRESENT HOUR. {CET 191.2}

      Revelation 12:14 "The woman (God's church those who obey all ten commandments and have the faith of Jesus) was given the two wings of a great eagle, so that she might fly to the place prepared for her in the wilderness (obscure - little known to the Catholics), where she would be taken care of (nourished/fed with truth) for a time, times and half a time, out of the serpent's (devils) reach." This is because the 144,000, the Bride of Christ are veiled with His Righteousness, the TRUTH about Him, and claim His VICTORY as their very own moment by moment. The LOUD CRY (fervent zeal to tell how Jesus had helped them overcome – the song of their experience, no person can give to another his own mold of character, the song no one else could learn, Revelation 14:3. The oil the foolish virgins lacked could not be bought –like Esau sought the birthright blessing with tears, he could not get it back, so those who sold their historical SDA doctrines for a pot of porriage they could not get it back. Hebrews 12:17 - Character is revealed by a crisis. We should educate and train ourselves, hour by hour and day by day, by careful discipline, to perform every duty. We should become acquainted with God and with Jesus Christ whom he has sent.) brought them the heavenly illumination. The truths they could not understand while Christ was with them were now unfolded. WITH A FAITH AND ASSURANCE THAT THEY HAD NEVER BEFORE KNOWN, THEY ACCEPTED THE TEACHINGS OF THE SACRED WORD. No longer was it a matter of FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and they told their experience to the world with a confidence which carried with it the conviction that God was with them. 

        Pentecost was the first Loud Cry. The early rain is the same experience as the latter rain. Learning the Song that the 144,000 sing. The 12 apostles who received the Pentecost (fervent zeal they shared the SONG of their experience in KNOWING Christ) is the same as the 12,000 who receive the Loud Cry fervent zeal they shared the SONG of their experience in KNOWING Christ = overcoming sin.

 Psalms 91:4 "He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler."

 "Many who went forth to meet the Bridegroom under the messages of the first and second angels, refused the third, the last testing message to be given to the world, and a similar position will be taken when the last call is made."  {RH, October 31, 1899 par. 12}

 The last call can be found in Rev 18:4, where Jesus is begging His People to Come out of all 501c3 churches/false doctrines/false teachings. And also in Matthew 25:6 "And at midnight (LOUD CRY) there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Here is where the true believers test is at. Are we choosing to follow Christ today or manmade doctrines?

 This testing separating message is what is separating the wheat from the tares. I know you think membership in the SDA church (form of worship) is what makes you a wheat, but I beg to differ. Everyone who is a member of that organization is corporately responsible for all the sins in the camp/organization, just like the Achan principle.

 This is why Jesus wants a separate people who will obey Him, and Him alone. He has taken the reins away from the cage of every unclean and hateful bird and is leading His people Himself today. He is the bridegroom and I have gone out as an awake virgin to join the procession now in progress that is on its way to the marriage supper. I am getting the oil for my lamp now. I do not want to run out at the close of probation which is soon to happen.

 The tares and the wheat are to grow together until the harvest; and the harvest is the end of probationary time.  {COL 71.3} We are so there...the last and eighth king is now reigning. See Rev 13:5. Pope Francis started reigning March 19, 2013 and reigns for 42 months, which is 3.5 years, or 1,260 day. The time God’s people go into the wilderness again and are fed/nourished by truth=Jesus Himself=led out, the Exodus from all churches/pagan/heathen/501c3/ traditions of men into pure truth, into a primitive Godliness to be taught of Christ, prepared for 3.5 years as the 12 apostles were taught for 3.5 years and the Pentecost came, today we are taught for 3.5 years ending September 19, 2016? This time is to be cut short in righteousness. When the Sunday law is enforced, the Loud Cry goes forth in great POWER. Character. This is the Song of the experience of the 144,000. The reality of knowing Christ to overcome their trials. This little company looked careworn, as if they had passed through severe trials and conflicts. [Rev. 13:5: September 19, 2013 to September 19, 2016] And it appeared as if the sun had just risen from behind a cloud and shone upon their countenances, causing them to look triumphant, as if their victories were nearly won.” {EW 88.3}

       There is NO DOUBT in my mind or half the world or more, that we REALLY are living in the last days of this earths history. Just look around you! Watch the news for just a few minutes! Satan’s character, his thoughts and feelings are being instilled in his prisoners who set evil things before their eyes is glorified constantly, over and over by the repeating of his horrors upon mankind as he works through his human agents who do his works. Knowledge is increased through the internet, social and media networks. The signs Jesus spoke of are everywhere. Now, today, you need to be a Berean and see if these things are true for yourself that I am going to share with you. (2 Timothy 2:15) Do your absolute best and God will send His Son to come into your life and make up the difference for you.

            In simple language THE LATTER RAIN IS “testing perfecting messages”. Present truth sent by God through Jesus to you. It will reach you in some form. And you either have to accept or reject that particular point of truth. If you accept and put into practice something that seems new to you, but lines up based on Bible teachings, based on YOUR OWN study and prayer over the matter, then God gives you MORE new light, or more latter rain (testing perfecting messages/truths). Latter means after the Pentecost time of the apostles when the Holy Spirit which is truth was (early rain/truth about Christ) poured out upon those gathered in that upper room. Latter is after the former rain at the time of Pentecost. Now, latter does not necessarily mean end time, it could have happened at anytime if people where putting into practice the truth they understood, and daily ADVANCING in NEW LIGHT or RAIN or TRUTH. Now Jesus declares in John 14:6 that …I AM THE TRUTH… So 1 John 5:6 says Jesus is the Spirit of TRUTH.

        “Pentecost brought them the heavenly illumination. The truths they could not understand while Christ was with them were now unfolded. WITH A FAITH AND ASSURANCE THAT THEY HAD NEVER BEFORE KNOWN, THEY ACCEPTED THE TEACHINGS OF THE SACRED WORDNo longer was it a matter of FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and they told their experience to the world with a confidence which carried with it the conviction that God was with them.” –{The Acts of the Apostles, p. 45.3}  IT’S THE SONG OF THEIR EXPERIENCE THAT NO ONE ELSE CAN LEARN! THE LIVING REALITY OF CHRIST helping them moment by moment to overcome their trials. This is why the five wise virgins could not share their oil with the five foolish virgins. It was too late to buy more oil=repent. This is THE SONG that no one else could learn! The Song of their EXPERIENCE! Revelation 14:3. This SONG is also known as the LOUD CRY. This song is learned by the 144,000 elect of God from March 19, 2013 to September 19, 2016 according to Revelation 13:5. The TIME TO GET READY IS NOW. BEFORE IT’S forever too late and the door of the ark or probation is closed on September 19, 2016 for the whole world. Remember, probation closes for the house of God at the time the Sunday law is put into effect. “When the storm of persecution really breaks upon us, . . . then will the message of the third angel swell to a loud cry, and the whole earth will be lightened with the glory of the Lord.”--6T 401 (1900). Because you have to experience Christ’s help before you can tell of His help! The latter rain IS testing perfecting messages (like the truth about God and His Son Tritheism/Trinity/Allah, many false intellectual concepts of God and His Son)- coming out of all 501c3 churches etc) .

        “There is to be in the [all 501c3 non-profit/tax exempt organizations and Catholic] churches a wonderful manifestation of the power of God, but it will not move upon those who have not humbled themselves before the Lord, and opened the door of the heart by confession and repentance. In the manifestation of that power (character of Christ manifested in His people shown forth in the SONG of their experience – the song that none other than the 144,000 can learn. See Revelation 14:3 /Daniel 2:34) which lightens the earth with the glory of God, they will see only something which in their blindness they think dangerous, something which will arouse their fears, and THEY WILL BRACE THEMSELVES TO RESIST IT. Because the Lord does not work according to their ideas and expectations they will oppose the work. "Why," they say, "should we not know the Spirit of God, when we have been in the work so many years?"--RH Extra, Dec. 23, 1890.

     “But those who desired only an excuse to reject the truth closed their ears to this explanation, and the words “No man knoweth the day nor the hour” continued to be echoed by the bold scoffer and even by the professed minister of Christ... Like the Pharisees in Christ’s day, many refused to enter the kingdom of heaven themselves, and those who were entering in they hinderedThe blood of these souls will be required at their hand. {GC 372.1}” {GC 372.1}

     “Many were persecuted by their unbelieving brethren. In order to retain their position in the church, some consented to be silent in regard to their hope; but others felt that loyalty to God forbade them thus to hide the truths which He had committed to their trust.” Isaiah 66:5.{GC 372.3}

      “Do you ask, What shall I do to be saved?  You must lay your preconceived opinions, your hereditary and cultivated ideas, at the door of investigation.  IF YOU SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES TO VINDICATE YOUR OWN OPINIONS, YOU WILL NEVER REACH THE TRUTH.  Search in order to learn what THE LORD SAYS.  If conviction comes as you search, if you see that your cherished opinions are not in harmony with the truth, do not misinterpret the truth in order to suit your own belief, but accept the light given.  Open mind and heart that you may behold wondrous things out of God’s Word.” Christ’s Object Lessons, p 112.

To even be able to understand what truth is for these times, we must KNOW GOD and HIS SON. We cannot believe in a false concept of who God and His Son are or we will actually be worshiping a idol! Perhaps unknowingly, but that mainly stems from NOT studying for ourselves. We need to sit down and pray like our very life depends on it, because it does! Otherwise when we hear truth, we will think it is a false light, something dangerous, and we will reject the very light or truth or latter rain that Christ is trying to open our sleepy eyes with! Remember the five foolish and five wise virgins? They both have talked truth, but only five put it into practice in their daily lives! This means our thoughts, conversations, actions must be changed by the truth that we learn or it means absolutely nothing. In fact it is worse to know truth and not obey it than not to have known about it! Now, don’t try to get off the hook by saying then I don’t want to know about it, so I won’t be held accountable for it, because if you have even the OPPORTUNITY to learn truth and choose NOT to, this is your time to learn truth and it was rejected. Do NOT do this! It means eternal death for your soul.


What is this Message of Revelation 18 About?

Please read carefully to what inspiration describes about this message:

     “Hence the MOVEMENT symbolized by the angel coming down from Heaven, lightening the earth with his glory, and crying mightily with a strong voice, announcing the sins of Babylon.  In connection with his message the call is heard, ‘Come out of her (her=symbolizes any church with false doctrines), MY people.’” Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 422 (Great Controversy, p 604). “MY PEOPLE” will obey!

What we see pictured in Revelation 18 is a Movement! This Movement of God’s people is similar to the Movements of the past: such as the Exodus of God’s people from Egypt, or the Early Christian Church from Judaism, or the Reformers from Catholicism, or even Adventism from Protestantism.  But this Revelation 18 Movement is NOT the changed new 501c3 non-profit Advent Movement that counts the early teachings of the SDA pioneers as ERROR!


Where will the next primitive revival occur involving True Reformer Seventh-day Adventists?
 

Let God answer this question:

 "And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face. Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord God. And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the Lord. As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord God; Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not hearken unto me: but pollute ye my holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols." Ezekiel 20:34-39.

The bride is brought out from the people to the wilderness. Ellen White says that the Loud Cry will be given from wilderness outposts. By the message of the bride from those outposts, the rebels are purged from the church triumphant, the heavenly Kingdom.


Adventist reformers Hiding From Nominal (professed, in name only Revelation 3:9) Adventists

 Will true Adventists be hiding from nominal Adventists, (those who say they are Adventists, but who do lie but are not) just like the disciples were hiding from fear of the apostate Jews? Revelation 3:9 “Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews (Adventists in name only not in obedience to the light they have been given from 1844-1894), and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.” Revelation 2:9 “I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.” Read and decide for yourselves:

 "I saw the nominal church and nominal Adventists, like Judas, would betray us to the Catholics to obtain their influence to come against the truth. The saints then will be an obscure [hidden] people, little known to the Catholics; but the churches and nominal Adventists who know of our faith and customs (for they hate us on account of the Sabbath, for they could not refute it) will betray the saints and report them to the Catholics as those who disregard the institutions of the people; that is, that they keep the Sabbath and disregard Sunday.

Then the Catholics bid the Protestants to go forward, and issue a decree that all who will not observe the first day of the week, instead of the seventh day, shall be slain. And the Catholics, whose numbers are large, will stand by the Protestants. The Catholics will give their power to the image of the beast. And the Protestants will work as their mother worked before them to destroy the saints. But before their decree bring or bear fruit, the saints will be delivered by the Voice of God. Then I saw that Jesus' work in the sanctuary will soon be finished. And after His work there is finished, He will come to the door of the first apartment, and confess the sins of Israel upon the head of the Scape Goat. Then He will put on the garments of vengeance. Then the plagues will come upon the wicked, and they do not come till Jesus puts on that garment, and takes His place upon the great white cloud. Then while the plagues are falling, the Scape Goat is being led away. He makes a mighty struggle to escape, but he is held fast by the hand that leads him. If he should effect his escape, Israel would lose their lives. I saw that it would take time to lead away the Scape Goat into the land of forgetfulness after the sins were put on his head. The great white cloud I saw was not the holy place, but entirely separate from the holy and most holy place, entirely separate from the sanctuary. Then the angel repeated these words, and said, 'This is the time spoken of in Isaiah. He saw that there was not man, and wondered that there was no intercessor. He had no mediator between God and man, and these plagues could be withheld no longer, for Jesus had ceased to plead for Israel, and they were covered with the covering of the Almighty God, and they could live in the sight of a holy God, and those who were not covered, the plagues fell upon them, for they had nothing to shelter or protect them from the wrath of God." E.G. White, Dorchester, Maine, October 23, 1850, Spalding--Magan's Unpublished Mss. Testimonies, pp. 1, 2.

The messenger of God Ellen White warns “The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant (chosen like the Jews as repositories of the truth, who as a whole rejected the truth given to them – just like the Jews, not one stone left upon another Matthew 24:2 destruction of Jerusalem  We are told about this LAST important perfecting testing message:

“The Lord has this one last call of mercy to give to the world...” Last Day Events from the Letters and Manuscripts of E.G. White, p 78 (Letter 86, June 19, 1900).

The REMNANT that cause the shaking is the Third Angel, or the 144,000. She is the firstfruits, firstborn Zion of Hebrews 12:22, 23, and Rev. 14:1-4.

"I then saw the THIRD ANGEL. Said my accompanying angel, 'Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel THAT IS TO SELECT THE WHEAT FROM THE TARES, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner." E.G. White, Early Writings, 118. “The good seed represents those who are born of the word of God, the truth. The tares represent a class who are the fruit or embodiment of error, of false principles.” COL 70.3

"The ANGEL represented in prophecy as delivering this message, SYMBOLIZES A CLASS OF FAITHFUL MEN, who obedient to the promptings of God's Spirit and the teachings of his word, proclaim this warning to the inhabitants of earth. This message WAS NOT to be committed to the religious leaders of the people." E.. White, The Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 4, 199, 200.

“I saw that the quick work that God was doing on earth would soon be cut short in righteousness, and that the swift messengers (angel symbolized as FAITHFUL MEN AND WOMEN) must speed on their way to search out the scattered flock. An angel said, "ARE ALL MESSENGERS? NO, NO, GOD'S MESSENGERS HAVE A MESSAGE." The Present Truth,  April 1, 1850, (Vol. 1, #9)

"The third angel's message (“come out her MY PEOPLE.” Rev 18:4, out of all 501c3 churches/false doctrines/teachings) will not be comprehended, the light which will lighten the earth with its glory WILL BE CALLED A FALSE LIGHT, BY THOSE WHO REFUSE TO WALK IN ITS ADVANCING GLORY." E.G. White, Review and Herald, 5-27-1890, p. 321.

     So the very last message, the very last call of mercy sounded to the entire world, is found in Revelation 18.

“The last message of mercy to be given to the world is a revelation of His character of love. The children of God are to manifest His glory. In their own life and character they are to reveal what the grace of God has done for them.”--COL 415, 416 (1900).

The Spirit will be poured out upon those who yield to His promptings. Casting off man's binding rules and cautious movements, they will join the army of the Lord. In the future, men in the common walks of life will be impressed by the Spirit of the Lord to leave their ordinary employment and go forth to proclaim the Last message of mercy!

 “The trumpet is to give a certain sound.  Clearly and distinctly the warning is to ring out, ‘Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen....Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.’” Review and Herald, December 9, 1902 (vol 4, p 472).

  “We know that now everything is at stake.  The third angel’s message is to be at this time regarded as of the highest importance.  It is a life and death question.” Last Day Events from the Letters and Manuscripts of E.G. White, p 76 (Letter 28, February 17, 1900).

 “The message of the angel [of Revelation 18] following the third is now to be given to all parts of the world.  It is to be the harvest message, and the whole earth will be lighted with the glory of God.  The Lord has this one [last] call of mercy to [give to] the world, but the perversity of men diverts the work from its true bearing, and the light has to struggle amid the darkness of men who feel themselves competent to do a work that God has not appointed them to do.” Last Day Events from the Letters and Manuscripts of E.G. White, p 78 (Letter 86, June 18, 1900).

"This scripture points forward to a time when the announcement of the fall of Babylon, as made by the second angel of Revelation 14, is to be repeated, with the ADDITIONAL mention of the corruptions which have been entering the various organizations (churches) that constitute Babylon (all churches who have adopted false doctrines - all 501c3 churches), since that message was first given, in the summer of 1844." The Great Controversy 1888, p. 603.2

So, to restate what the latter rain is: THE LATTER RAIN IS TESTING PERFECTING MESSAGES THAT PREPARE US TO GIVE THE LOUD CRY AT THE TIME THE DEGREE GOES FORTH TO IMPLEMENT THE SUNDAY LAW. TRUTH SENT TO US BY JESUS THROUGH SOME FORM OF MEDIUM. Books, friends, strangers, radio, TV, anything that pricks your conscience somehow. Don’t put learning more about it off till you have more time, because Satan knows how to busy you up. He is a master at wasting our time. Two testing perfecting messages that I personally have learned about is the Truth about God and His Son and that we are to FOLLOW CHRIST out of all churches who teach false doctrines. That takes in all churches who have a non-profit or 501c3 tax status. This you need to study for yourself, but God has promised to send us Jesus to help us. In 1850, Ellen White reports, "My accompanying angel said, 'Time is almost finished. Get ready, get ready, get ready.' . . . now time is almost finished. . . and what we have been years learning, THEY WILL HAVE TO LEARN IN A FEW MONTHS." (Early Writings, pp. 64-67) 

THIS TIME IS NOW!!: "Then I heard the voice of another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen! is fallen! A light shone upon those desponding ones, and with ardent desires for his appearing, they again fixed their eyes upon Jesus. Then I saw a number of angels conversing with the second angel, who had cried, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, and these angels (faithful men and women symbolize angels The Spirit of Prophecy Volume 4, p. 199.3) raised their voices with the second angel, and cried, Behold the Bridegroom cometh! go ye out to meet him! The musical voices of these angels seemed to reach every where. An exceeding bright and glorious light shone around those who had cherished the light which had been imparted to them. Their faces shone with excellent glory, and they united with the angels in the cry, Behold, the Bridegroom cometh! And as they harmoniously raised the cry among these different companies, those who rejected the light, pushed them, and with angry looks, scorned and derided them. But the angels of God wafted their wings over the persecuted ones, while Satan and his angels were seeking to press their darkness around them, to lead them to reject the light from heaven." {1SG 146.1}

“Then I heard a voice saying to those who had been pushed and derided, Come out from among them, and touch not the unclean. A large number broke the cords which bound them, and they obeyed the voice, and left those who were in darkness, and united with those who had previously broken the cords, and they joyfully united their voices with them. I heard the voice of earnest, agonizing prayer from a few who still remained with the companies who were in darkness. The ministers and leading men were passing around in these different companies, fastening the cords stronger; but still I heard this voice of earnest prayer. Then I saw those who had been praying reach out their hands for help towards that united company who were free, rejoicing in God. The answer from them, as they earnestly looked to heaven, and pointed upward, was, Come out from among them, and be separate. I saw individuals struggling for freedom, and at last they broke the cords that bound them. They (144,000) resisted the efforts which were made to fasten the cords tighter, and would not heed the repeated assertions, God is with us, We have the truth with us. Individuals continued to leave the companies who were in darkness, and joined the free company, who appeared to be in an open field raised above the earth. Their gaze was upward, and the glory of God rested upon them, and they shouted the praises of God. They were united, and seemed to be wrapt in the light of heaven. Around this company were some who came under the influence of the light, but who were not particularly united to the company. All who cherished the light shed upon them were gazing upward with intense interest. Jesus looked upon them with sweet approbation. They expected Jesus to come. They longed for his appearing. They did not cast one lingering look to earth. Again I saw a cloud settle upon the waiting ones. I saw them turn their weary eyes downward. I inquired the cause of this change. Said my accompanying angel, They are again disappointed in their expectations (Oct 22, 1844). Jesus cannot yet come to earth. They must yet suffer for Jesus and endure greater trials. They must give up errors and traditions received from men, and turn wholly to God and his word. They must be purified, made white and tried. And those who endure that bitter trial will obtain an eternal victory.”{1SG146.2}

"These men were constantly saying, “GOD IS WITH US. WE STAND IN THE LIGHT. WE HAVE THE TRUTH.” I inquired who these men were, and was told that they were ministers and leading men who had rejected the light themselves, and were UNWILLING that others should receive it." EARLY WRITINGS, PAGE 241

False Preachers bribed to tell the people today: "The church will appear as about to fall, BUT SHE WILL NOT FALL!" "They (the remnant/144,000/few) resisted the efforts which were made to fasten the cords tighter and refused to heed the repeated assertions: “God is with us.” “We have the truth with us.” Early Writings, p. 240.2

"A light would come from the Father to the Son and from the Son to the praying company. Then I saw an exceeding bright light come from the Father to the Son, and from the Son it waved over the people before the throne. But few would receive this great light. Many came out from under it and immediately resisted it; others were careless and did not cherish the light, and it moved off from them. Some cherished it, and went and bowed down with the little praying company. This company all received the light and rejoiced in it, and their countenances shone with its glory.

I saw the Father rise from the throne, [see page 92.] and in a flaming chariot go into the holy of holies within the veil, and sit down. Then Jesus rose up from the throne, and the most of those who were bowed down arose with Him. I did not see one ray of light pass from Jesus to the careless multitude after He arose, and they were left in perfect darkness. Those who arose when Jesus did, kept their eyes fixed on Him as He left the throne and led them out a little way. Then He raised His right arm, and we heard His lovely voice saying, “Wait here; I am going to My Father to receive the kingdom; keep your garments spotless, and in a little while I will return from the wedding and receive you to Myself.” Then a cloudy chariot, with wheels like flaming fire, surrounded by angels, came to where Jesus was. He stepped into the chariot and was borne to the holiest, where the Father sat. There I beheld Jesus, a great High Priest, standing before the Father. On the hem of His garment was a bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate. Those who rose up with Jesus would send up their faith to Him in the holiest, and pray, “My Father, give us Thy Spirit.” Then Jesus would breathe upon them the Holy Ghost. In that breath was light, power, and much love, joy, and peace.

I turned to look at the company who were still bowed before the throne; they did not know that Jesus had left it. Satan appeared to be by the throne, trying to carry on the work of God. I saw them look up to the throne, and pray, “Father, give us Thy Spirit.” Satan would then breathe upon them an unholy influence; in it there was light and much power, but no sweet love, joy, and peace. Satan’s object was to keep them deceived and to draw back and deceive God’s children." EARLY WRITINGS, PAGE 55

These faithful men and women COME OUT Rev 18:4 and GO OUT Matthew 25:6 and just by obeying by faith they receive NEW LIGHT and direction that they would NOT have received if they had stayed inside the four walled 501c3 denominations - all 501c3 denominations including the new movement, changed doctrines from our early pioneers to match the false doctrines of the churches around them. Modern SDA leadership says IT was NOT God that had led the Adventists out in the beginning –Modern 501c3 Adventism says historical Adventists did not have as much light as Modern Adventism has about doctrine #2 specifically the Trinity- see the first vision of Ellen White to see more on this... “The Omega will be of a most startling nature.” (Series B, no. 2, page 16) “The omega will follow, and will be received by those who are not willing to heed the warning God has given.” “I knew that the omega would follow in a little while; and I trembled for our people.” (Series B, no. 2, pp. 50, 53) The Shocking "Most Startling" Omega Fulfillment: “Adventist beliefs have changed over the years under the impact of "present truth." Most startling is the teaching regarding Jesus Christ, our Saviour and Lord. Many of the pioneers, including James White, J. N. Andrews, Uriah Smith, and J. H. Waggoner, held to an Arian or semi-Arian view—that is, the Son at some point in time before the Creation of our world was generated by the Father….Likewise, the Trinitarian understanding of God, now part of our fundamental beliefs, was not generally held by the early Adventists. Even today a FEW do not subscribe to it”. (Adventist Review, January 6, 1994,pp.10,11)  
“Some will tend to resist this doctrine (the trinity) because it is NOT FOUND expressly stated in the scriptures.” Adventist Review Aug 20 1993 P-8 "ONLY by FAITH can we accept the existence of the Trinity." Adventist Review, Vol. 158, No. 31, p. 4. "As the time comes for the loud cry to be given, the Lord will work through humble instruments, leading the minds of those who consecrate themselves to His service. The laborers will be qualified rather by the unction of His Spirit than by the training of literary institutions. Men of faith and prayer will be constrained to go forth with holy zeal (Holy Spirit, fervent zeal symbolized by tongues of flames on head), declaring the words which God gives them. The sins of Babylon ["poisonous doctrines, the wine of error." RH September 12, 1893, par. 20] will be laid open. The fearful results of a union of Church and State [AS OF MARCH 7, 2006, ALL -SDA included- 501c3 non-profit, tax-exempt status CHURCHES and independent organizations HAVE BECOME "OFFICIAL GOVERNMENT AGENCIES"], the inroads of Spiritualism ["There is ANOTHER universal and TRULY CATHOLIC ORGANIZATION, the SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH." Neal Wilson. Adventist Review, 3/5/1981.], the stealthy but rapid progress of the papal power ,--all will be unmasked. By these solemn warnings the people will be stirred. Thousands upon thousands have never listened to words like these. In amazement they hear the testimony that Babylon is the (modern SDA's drinking of the wine of error becoming a sister to Babylon) church, fallen because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her from Heaven." Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 424.

To enlighten and reform the people would be virtually to undermine the authority of 501c3 protestant Adventism, to stop thousands of streams now flowing into her treasury, and thus greatly to curtail the extravagance and luxury of the Adventist leaders. Furthermore, to teach the people to think and act as responsible beings, looking to Christ alone for salvation, would overthrow the Adventist throne and eventually destroy their own authority. For this reason they refuse the knowledge tendered them of God and arrayed themselves against Christ and the truth by their opposition to the truth which God had sent to enlighten them by those who obeyed the third angels message who were obscure, veiled, 144,000, restorers of the breach.

This issue is most critical when you consider that in the typical fulfillment of Ezekiel 9, which was the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D., false prophets were bribed by the apostate Jewish "chosen" organization, to tell the people to remain at the organized church. True prophets were telling the people when to flee Jerusalem, and Jesus began "gathering out" those who would take the gospel to the world, in 27 A.D. as one of the first works of His ministry, Desire of Ages, 232. This, of course, refers to the "gathering out" of His disciples.

"Christ was a protestant...The Reformers date back to Christ and the apostles. They came out and separated themselves from a religion of forms and ceremonies. Luther and his followers did not invent the reformed religion. They simply accepted it as presented by Christ and the apostles." E.G. White, Review and Herald, vol. 2, 48, col. 2.

False Prophets Bribed to Tell the People to Remain at the Apostate Church

Because false prophets were hired to tell the people to remain at the apostate church in the prefigure type, so the same thing is occurring, and must occur, in the antitypical literal fulfillment of Ezekiel 9. We will prove shortly that Ellen White says there will be another literal fulfillment of Ezekiel 9.

"To establish their power more firmly, they [The Jewish Leaders in context] bribed false prophets to proclaim, even while Roman legions were besieging the temple, that the people were to wait for deliverance from God. To the last, multitudes held fast to the belief that the Most High would interpose for the defeat of their adversaries. But Israel had spurned the divine protection, and now she had no defense. Unhappy Jerusalem! rent by internal distensions, the blood of her children slain by one another's hands crimsoning her streets, while alien armies beat down her fortifications and slew her men of war!" E.G. White, The Great Controversy, 1911 edition, p. 29.

Meanwhile, true prophets of God had warned the true people of God to flee Jerusalem. These people left the precincts of Jerusalem in the autumn of A.D. 66. However, they left the apostate Jewish church years earlier during the ministry of Jesus and the disciples, to comprise all the Christian churches dotting the hills of Judea. SDA Bible Commentary, vol. 5, 74-77, and Desire of Ages, 232.

Ellen White clearly states in The Great Controversy, p. 25, 1911 edition, that the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. was a PREFIGURE. Prefigure means TYPE, which demands a similar ANTITYPICAL FULFILLMENT. Then she says that another LITERAL FULFILLMENT of Ezekiel 9 will occur. So all we have to do is go back to the TYPE, THE PREFIGURE and see what happened then.

Ellen White clearly states in The Great Controversy, p. 25, 1911, edition, that the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. was a PREFIGURE. Prefigure means TYPE, which demands a similar ANTITYPICAL FULFILLMENT. Then she says that another LITERAL FULFILLMENT of Ezekiel 9 will occur. So all we have to do is go back to the TYPE, THE PREFIGURE and see what happened then, and any other interpretation makes Ellen White a false prophet:

1) Who left who then? The good left the Bad.

2) Where were the tares gathered? Into the Midst of Jerusalem, the apostate church, Ezekiel 22:17-31.

3) Was there a primitive revival of the Jewish people? Yes! Where did it take place? Within the apostate Jewish Church, or outside it? Obviously outside it, Desire of Ages, 232, or it would not have been destroyed had the revival occurred inside the Jewish church!

4) Who was True Zion, from whence the sinners were shaken? Was it the apostate Jewish Organization, or was it from the reformer church of Jesus and the disciples?

5) Did the Jewish people leave the apostate Jewish church long before persecution began? Yes, they began to leave when Jesus "gathered out" those who would take the gospel to the world. Desire of Ages, 232, and even before this according to the following statement by Ellen White:

"The recreant priests added licentiousness to the dark catalogue of their crimes; yet they still polluted by their presence the tabernacle of the Lord, and, laden with sin, dared to come into the presence of a holy God. As the men of Israel witnessed the corrupt course of the priests, they thought it safer for their families not to come up to the appointed place of worship. Many went from Shiloh with their peace disturbed, their indignation aroused, until they at last determined to offer their sacrifices themselves, concluding that this would be fully as acceptable to God, as to sanction in any manner the abominations practiced in the Sanctuary." E.G. White, The Signs of the Times, vol. 1, p. 264, col. 3, December 1, 1881.

THE CONCLUSION!

 The only truthful conclusion is such:

 #1. Ellen White was for the first fifty years (1844-1895) decidedly non-Trinitarian, especially with her clear statements that Christ is not the Lord God Almighty. Thus, if the trinity is true, then Ellen White was a false prophet.

 #2. If the pioneers were Arians, then there is no link between the Modern Church and the one that came out of the great disappointment (1844) and this is readily admitted by the Conference. Thus if the trinity is true then the SDA church is not the remnant, and if the trinity is not truth, then the SDA Church of today is Babylon or a “SISTER” to Babylon by their own standards.

Forsake all others and follow the living GOD. "God has sent forth the Spirit of His Son into your hearts." Galatians 4:6. "For I know that this shall turn to my salvation, through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ." Philippians 1:19

“The reasons why the churches are weak and sickly and ready to die is that the enemy has brought influences of a discouraging nature to bear upon trembling souls. He has sought to shut Jesus from their view as the Comforter.” Review and Herald, August 26, 1890

“Let them study the SEVENTEENTH OF JOHN, and learn how to pray and how to live the prayer of Christ. He is the Comforter. He will abide in their hearts, making their joy full.” E.G. White, Review and Herald, January 27, 1903 Deuteronomy 31:6 55 "Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LORD thy God, he it is that doth go with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee."

"It is the 'Son of man' who shares the throne of the universe. It is the 'Son of man' whose name shall be called, 'Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.' Isa. 9:6. The I AM is the Daysman between God and humanity, laying His hand upon both. [...]" (The Desire of Ages, page 21 paragraph 2, page 22 paragraphs 1-4, page 24 paragraph 3, and page 25 paragraph 3.)

The unity that exists between Christ and His disciples does not destroy the personality of either. They are one in purpose, in mind, in character, but not in person. It is thus that God and Christ are one." 8T, p. 269.

He died to his carnal human nature/character in His carnal fleshy body; He was raised in His spiritual body becoming a life-giving Spirit. 1 Cor 15:44-45

The resistance of truth leaves men captive to the will of Satan. Those who today hold fast to erroneous ideas, and feel satisfied with popular errors, rejecting a plain "Thus saith the Lord," reveal that had they lived in the days of Christ, they would have helped to swell the cry of the murderous mob, "Crucify Him! Crucify Him!" {PC 3.4}

Ellen White says that the destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70, was a prefigure (The Great Controversy, p. 25). In that PREFIGURE TYPE, the good left the bad, in Ezekiel 22:17-31, the bad were gathered into the midst of Jerusalem, the apostate church, and burned and melted. The same will happen in the antitypical fulfillment of Ezekiel 9. Remember, the chapter which begins Testimonies, Vol. 5, p. 211, begins on page 207, quoting Ezekiel 9.

"STUDY THE 9TH CHAPTER OF EZEKIEL. THESE WORDS WILL BE LITERALLY FULFILLED; yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling; will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

Said the angel: “If light come, and that light is set aside or rejected, then comes condemnation and the frown of God; but before the light comes, there is no sin, for there is no light for them to reject.” Testimonies for the Church Volume 1, p. 116.1

“I saw that the quick work that God was doing on earth would soon be cut short in righteousness (truth, faith, reality of Christ’s presence), …


“Cut short in righteousness”
:
"Pentecost brought them the heavenly illumination. The truths they could not understand while Christ was with them were now unfolded. With a faith and assurance that they had never before known, they accepted the teachings of the Sacred WordNo longer was IT A MATTER OF FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and THEY TOLD THEIR EXPERIENCE to the world with a CONFIDENCE which carried with it the CONVICTION that God was with them." {The Acts of the Apostles, p. 45.3}

"None but the hundred and forty-four thousand can learn that song; FOR IT IS THE SONG OF THEIR EXPERIENCE--AN EXPERIENCE SUCH AS NO OTHER COMPANY HAVE EVER HAD. "These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth." These, having been [1] translated from the earth, from among the living, are counted as "the first fruits unto God and to the Lamb." Revelation 15:2, 3; 14:1-5. [2] "These are they which came out of great tribulation;" they have passed through the time of trouble such as never was since there was a nation; [3] they have endured the anguish of the time of Jacob's trouble; [4] they have stood without an intercessor through the final outpouring of God's judgments. ... -[5] They have seen the earth wasted with famine and pestilence, the sun having power to scorch men with great heat, and they themselves have endured suffering, hunger, and thirst." (The Great Controversy, p. 648.3)


…Angel and that the swift messengers must speed on their way to search out the scattered flock. An angel said, "Are all messengers? 
No, no, God's messengers have A MESSAGE." The Present Truth, April 1, 1850, (Vol. 1, #9) 

        That message is found in Acts 2:38 and the 3 angels messages (Revelation 14:6-12) with special focus on the 7th day Bible Sabbath (Exodus 20:8-11) being a final test for God’s people, just before the fulfillment of Ezekiel 9 upon the backslidden modern SDA 501c3 church and its members when the Sunday law degree goes forth. 

      The fire that fell on the disciples in the upper room symbolizes the FERVENT ZEAL that God’s people will work for his CHARACTER and primitive Godliness to be perfectly reproduced in their lives and others.

      "Characteristics of True Reformers.--Here [Isa. 8:11-14] are given the characteristics of those who shall be reformers, who will bear the banner of the third angel's message, these who avow themselves God's commandment-keeping people, and who honor God, and are earnestly engaged, in the sight of all the universe, in building up the old waste places. Who is it that calls them, The repairer of the breach, The restorers of paths to dwell in? It is God. Their names are registered [written--Heb. 12:22, 23] in heaven as reformers, restorers, as raising the foundations of many generations." E. G. White, SDA Bible Commentary, Vol. 4, 1151.

"The Lord would have His people sound in the faith—not ignorant of the great salvation so abundantly provided for them. They are NOT to look forward, thinking that at some future time a great work is to be done for them; for the work is now complete. The believer is NOT called upon to make his peace with God; he never has nor ever can do this. He is to accept Christ as his peace, for with Christ is God and peace. Christ made an end of sin, bearing its heavy curse in His own body on the tree, and He hath taken away the curse from all those who believe in Him as a personal Saviour. He makes an end of the controlling power of sin in the heart, and the life and character of the believer testify to the genuine character of the grace of Christ. To those that ask Him, Jesus imparts the Holy Spirit; for it is necessary that every believer should be delivered from pollution, as well as from the curse and condemnation of the law. Through the work of the Holy Spirit (God & His Son's Spirit's combined=they will make their abode in us John 14:23), the sanctification of the truth, the believer becomes fitted for the courts of heaven; for Christ works within us, and His righteousness is upon us. Without this no soul will be entitled to heaven. We would not enjoy heaven unless qualified for its holy atmosphere by the influence of the Spirit and the righteousness of Christ." Selected Messages Book 1, p. 394.3

Christ the reformer and the reformer Apostles had not considered leaving the Synagogues of the Jews - but they had to. So did reformer William Miller... So does historical SDA doctrine reformers because sadly Ellen White’s prediction has been fulfilled in modern 501c3 Corporate Adventism today: “The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be DISCARDED. Our RELIGION WOULD BE CHANGED. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as ERROR. A NEW ORGANIZATION would be established. Books of a new order would be written. A system of INTELLECTUAL PHILOSOPHY would be introduced." –{Selected Messages Book 1, p. 204.2} Just as Jerusalem’s leaders hired/bribed false prophets (Ezekiel 22:12, Exodus 23:8, Deuteronomy 16:19) False prophets were bribed by the apostate Jewish "chosen" organization, to tell the people to remain at the organized church. True prophets were telling the people when to flee Jerusalem, and Jesus began "gathering out" those who would take the gospel to the world, in 27 A.D. as one of the first works of His ministry, Desire of Ages, 232. This, of course, refers to the "gathering out" of His disciples.  How can there be such confident assurances today, as we clearly hear the denominational leaders trumpet from the pulpits of the land, “She is the ship of God, perhaps listing badly, yet we are assured that she is sailing steadfastly into the heavenly port…. STAY WITH THE SHIP!” “She is the ‘apple of God’s eye,’ ‘the remnant church.’ DON’T GIVE UP, NOW!” “Defective and feeble though she be, -- indeed, she is not perfect, -- but God will purify His church. THE APOSTATES WILL LEAVE! DON’T BE FOUND OUTSIDE WITH THEM.” “The church will appear as about to fall, BUT SHE WILL NOT FALL!”

"The plain straight testimony must live in the church, or the curse of God will rest upon His people as surely as it did upon ancient Israel because of their sins. God holds His people, as a body [corporately], responsible for the sins existing in individuals among them." Testimonies for the Church Volume 3, p. 269.2

 “Those ministers who are men pleasers, who cry, Peace, peace, when God has not spoken peace, might well humble their hearts before God, asking pardon for their insincerity and their lack of moral courage. It is not from love for their neighbors that they smooth down the message entrusted to them, but because they are self-indulgent and ease-loving. True love seeks first the honor of God and the salvation of souls. Those who have this love will not evade the truth to save themselves from the unpleasant results of plain speaking. When souls are in peril, God's ministers will not consider self, but will speak the word given them to speak, refusing to excuse or palliate evil.” RH, Mar. 25, 1890.

"If the church of God becomes lukewarm, it does not stand in favour with God any more than do the churches that are represented as having fallen and become the habitation of devils and the hold of every foul spirit and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird." Letter 35, 1898, p. 6-7

"We are in danger of becoming a sister to fallen Babylon, of allowing our churches to become corrupted, and filled with every foul spirit, and cage of every unclean and hateful bird." Letter 51, 9/6/1886

"The world must not be introduced into the church. And married to the church, forming a bond of unity Through this means the church will become indeed CORRUPT AND AS STATED IN Revelation, a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. TM 265

"In amazement they hear the testimony that Babylon is the church, fallen because of her errors and sins, because of her rejection of the truth sent to her from Heaven." -Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 424 or Great Controversy, p 606-607

The Word says..

Revelation 18:2, "And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird."

The TRUTH – the true GOSPEL, the simplicity is it is in Christ: "At that day you shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you." John 14:20. John 14:6 “Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by ME.”

John 3:5 (KJV) "Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God."

"As Christ was twice born, once in eternity, the only begotten of the Father, and again here in the flesh, thus uniting the divine with the human in that second birth, so we, who have been born once already in the flesh, are to have the second birth, being born again of the Spirit, in order that our experience may be the same, the human and the divine being joined in a life union." W.W. PRESCOTT Review and Herald, April 14, 1896 p. 232.

"He was born of the Holy Ghost. In other words, Jesus Christ was born again. He came from heaven, GOD's first- born, to the earth, and was born again, But all in Christ's work goes by opposites for us: he, the sinless one, was made to be sin, in order that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. He, the living one, the prince and author of life, died that we might live. He whose goings forth have been from the days of eternity, the first-born of GOD, was born again, in order that we might be born again." A.T. JONES

"If Jesus Christ had never been born again, could you and I have ever been born again? No. But he was born again, from the world of righteousness into the world of sin; that we might be born again, from the world of sin into the world of righteousness. He was born again, and was made partaker of the human nature, that we might be born again, and so made partakers of the divine nature. He was born again, unto earth, unto sin, and unto man, that we might be born again unto heaven, unto righteousness, and unto God." Review and Herald, Aug. 1, 1899 (Lessons on Faith p. 154.) We are first born of the flesh, and then born of the Spirit sent from Heaven to us through God’s Only Son, IF we are Christ’s. And that Christ truly and literally did DIE for us completely. And that Christ was raised back to life by His God and Father. (1 Cor 8:6, Acts 2:24) Then obey Acts 2:38.

“I saw those who have been baptized as a door into the churches, would have to be baptized again as a door into the faith. Those who have not been baptized since 1844 will have to be before Jesus comes. And SOME I SAW WOULD NOT MAKE PROGRESS TILL THE DUTY WAS PERFORMED.” Spalding and Magan Collection, p. 3.8

Acts 2:38 (KJV) "Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the NAME OF JESUS CHRIST for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." Sister White warns “some I saw would not make progress till the duty was performed.” SMC, p. 3.8

It’s very hard these days to find a person that will baptize you into the Name of Christ – whose possession or prisoner you become when you are baptized into HIS NAME and who obeys all Ten Commandments. 1 John 2:4 says, “He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.”

"Before the final visitation of God's judgements upon the earth there will be among the people of the Lord such a revival of primitive godliness as has not been witnessed since apostolic times. The Spirit and power of God will be poured out upon His children."--GC 464 (1911).

The Spirit of God is not given by measure to those who earnestly seek for it, who by faith stand upon the Promises of God. LOOK TO JESUS, our BRIDEGROOM! Follow HIM! We are either part of the 5 foolish or 5 wise virgins. These two groups PROFESS the "TRUTH", but only ONE group puts it INTO PRACTICE and follows the Bridegroom by getting into the BODY of CHRIST through a living FAITH in Him that becomes a LIVING REALITY! To these 144,000 souls Christ becomes a LIVING REALITY and like the day of Pentecost in the upper room when the tongues of flame fell upon their heads their message bears “a faith and assurance that they had never before known, they accepted the teachings of the Sacred Word. No longer was it a matter of FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They knew that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and they told their experience to the world with a confidence which carried with it the conviction that God was with them.” The Acts of the Apostles, p. 45.3 "None but the hundred and forty-four thousand can learn that song; FOR IT IS THE SONG OF THEIR EXPERIENCE--AN EXPERIENCE SUCH AS NO OTHER COMPANY HAVE EVER HAD. " (The Great Controversy, p. 648.3) They plead the pledged Word of God, saying, “Thou hast said it. I will take Thee at Thy Word . . . !” The 144,000 claim Christ’s VICTORY AS THEIR VERY OWN. “HIS VICTORY IS OURS.” DA p. 123.

“The foolish virgins do not represent those who are hypocritical. They had a regard for truth, they advocated the truth, they were intending to go forth to meet the bridegroom. They are attached to those who believe the truth, and go with themHAVING LAMPS, WHICH REPRESENT A KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH. When there was a revival in the church, their feelings were stirred; but they failed to have oil (Jesus character) in their vessels, because they did not bring the principles of godliness into their daily life and character. They did not fall upon the rock Christ Jesus, and permit their old nature to be broken up. This class is represented also by the stony-ground hearers. Christ said: “Behold, a sower went forth to sow; and when he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside; and the fowls came and devoured them up; some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth; and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth.” Jesus explains these stony-ground hearers, and says, “But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for awhile; for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended.”

Jesus was the light of the world; and he says, “He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” Then it is our privilege to walk in the sunshine of his presence, and to weave into the characters we are forming the golden threads of cheerfulness, gratitude, forbearance, and love. We may thus show the power of divine grace, and reflect light from Heaven amid all the frets and irritations that come to us day by day.” RH November 24, 1885, par. 7

The LOUD Cry!

 

T

he loud cry is the song of the 144,000 remnant and the GUESTS (5 wise virgins) Saints who JOIN the wedding party wilderness procession. Those who humble their hearts, repent and claim Christ’s victory as their very own through their trials. Through thick and thin they claim Christ’s merits, His Righteousness, His Faith, the very soul of Christ’s life as their very own daily, moment by moment. When tempted with even a bad thought they claim Christ’s victory to overcome as their very own. “We need to UNDERSTAND that IMPERFECTION of character IS SIN.” COL p. 330.2. Holy (in agreement with God) Spirit: The DIVINE SPIRIT that the world’s Redeemer PROMISED to send IS the PRESENCE and POWER (Character) of God.” Ye Shall Receive Power, p. 39.5. “Character IS POWER.” COL 340.2 further defined in Galations 5:22-23. “The THOUGHTS and FEELINGS combined make up the MORAL CHARACTER.” Messages to Young People, p. 92.1. Christ is WAITING with longing desire for the manifestation of HIMSELF (His character and presence) in HIS PEOPLE.! COL 69.1. Press with determination in the right direction, and circumstances will be your helpers, not your hinderances.” COL. p. 331.4. “A noble character is earned by individual effort through the merits and grace of Christ. God gives the talents, the powers of the mind; we form the character. It is formed by hard, stern battles with self. Conflict after conflict must be waged against hereditary tendencies. We shall have to criticize ourselves closely, and allow not one unfavorable trait to remain uncorrected.

      LET NO ONE SAY, I cannot remedy my defects of characterIf you come to this decision, you will certainly fail of obtaining everlasting life. The impossibility lies in your own will. If you will not, then you cannot overcome. The real difficulty arises from the corruption of an unsanctified heart, and an unwillingness to submit to the control of God.” Messages to Young People, p. 99.1

       The living experiences, the LIVING REALITY that you personally have with Jesus Christ, because you KNOW Him. He is REAL to you. You KNOW his voice. You know His Presence and Power in your life because you have proved Him. This is the OIL that the five foolish virgins lacked and why the five wise virgins could not share their oil. You cannot give someone else your own experience with Christ. His imparting of His own Spirit. The Words He fills you with that His Father and God gave Him to give to you cannot be given to you without you studying and praying for yourself to know Jesus, who is TRUTH. You have to study and pray for yourself to KNOW for yourself who Christ really is. You must talk to Him as you would a very close friend. A lover. A Spouse. A fiancé that you just can’t get enough of. You want to spend time getting to know and understand Jesus! You can’t wait to crack open the Bible or the Desire of Ages. You want to KNOW your husband that is a KING! Who wants to give you all the resources of Heaven via His own Spirit, not someone else’s Spirit. He wants to fill you with Himself, His own character, His own thoughts, His own words, His own Actions, His own Character, His own destiny. He wants you WITH HIM! He has gone to prepare a mansion for His Bride! HE WANTS YOU! He has been wooing you for years! Don’t put him off another minute! Say YES, you accept His proposal for Him to make you Holy. Holy means to be in agreement with God. You will be able to TELL YOUR EXPERIENCE to the world with a confidence that carries with it your conviction that GOD is WITH YOU! My sheep KNOW my voice Christ says. "Pentecost brought them the heavenly illumination. The truths they could not understand while Christ was with them were now unfolded. With a faith and assurance that they had never before known, they accepted the teachings of the Sacred Word. No longer was IT A MATTER OF FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and they told their experience to the world with a confidence which carried with it the conviction that God was with them." The Acts of the Apostles, p. 45.3

      The LOUD CRY IS to be the LIVING experiences - the living reality of Christ in us. Helping us individually. And only those who obey the third angels message which IS to come out of all false doctrines (501c3 churches) – into the wilderness (obscure/veiled by truth individuals in small companies like jets of light streaming up from all over the world) will be granted the privilege of helping to give the loud cry... which is about individual experiences with Christ.

     “Arise, shine; for thy light (living reality experiences of Jesus helping you in your life trials) is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.” Isaiah 60:1. To those who go out to meet the Bridegroom is this message given."  Christ’s Object Lessons, p. 420.3

      The LOUD CRY - goes forth in great power - at the time the degree goes forth to implement the Sunday law. (“Character IS POWER.” COL 340.2 further defined in Galations 5:22-23. “The THOUGHTS and FEELINGS combined make up the MORAL CHARACTER.” Messages to Young People, p. 92.1.) The LOUD CRY is the LIVING EXPERIENCES of the 144,000 (those who believe in and help to give the 3 angels messages and the truth about the Sabbath) - this is the LOUD CRY - the living experiences - the LIVING REALITY of Jesus Christ held onto with the grip of living faith of our Lord Jesus Christ. Of ourselves we can do nothing. 
       IF YOU WAIT UNTIL THE SUNDAY LAW, YOU WILL HAVE WOKEN UP AT THE LOUD CRY SIMILAR TO THE DESTRUCTION OF JERSULAEM IN 70 A.D. "When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity. Now is the time to prepare." T5, 216.  (the destruction of modern 501c3 non-profit Adventist corp., judgement starts at the house of God, those who have had the most truth and have failed to advance in the light), "Behold the Bridegroom Cometh, GO YE OUT TO MEET HIM" without the character represented by the oil, and you will be a lost and foolish virgin.

      Probation closes for the new 501c3 movement, new 501c3 organization with new books, a new changed religion, changed from its historical foundational beliefs, 501c3 Adventist Corporation members at the Sunday Law, "WHEN THE DECREE GOES FORTH AND THE STAMP IS IMPRESSED, THEIR CHARACTER WILL REMAIN PURE AND SPOTLESS FOR ETERNITY. NOW IS THE TIME TO PREPARE." T5, 216.

“When the CHARACTER of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His people, then He will come to claim them as His own.” Christ’s Object Lessons, p. 69.1.

     "Character IS power.” {COL 340.2} defined further in Gal 5:23-24.

 

What does “Character” consist of exactly?

 

        "The THOUGHTS and FEELINGS combined make up the moral character."  Messages to Young People, p. 92.1. Merriam-Webster says “Character” is “The mental and moral qualities distinctive to an individual.” Also known as  our  nature, personality, temper, figure, disposition. The law of God is a transcript of His Character or His thoughts and feelings. When we have Christ’s Spirit or His Words we have His Spirit! “Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep MY wordsand my Father will love him, and WE will come unto him, and make OUR abode with him.” John 14:23. “You, however, are not in the realm of the flesh but are in the realm of the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God lives in you. And if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, they do not belong to Christ.” Romans 8:9 “Anyone who does not love me will not obey my teaching. These WORDS you hear are not my own; THEY BELONG TO THE FATHER who sent ME.” John 14:24. So you have the Father’s Spirit/Words sent to us through the Word of God AKA His Only Son Jesus Christ.  “It is the spirit/words that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the WORDS that I speak unto youthey are SPIRIT, and they are life.” John 6:63. “You show that you are a letter from Christ, the result of our ministry, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone but on tablets of human hearts.” 2 Corinthians 3:3.

       Jesus lives in the sanctuary/temple of our minds and His merits cover us. CHARACTER IS THE HARVEST OF OUR HABITS. Our thoughts and feelings, OUR WORDS either sanctify us or condemn us. Thoughts create words, words create action, action creates character, character creates destiny.

      "Revelation 18 points to the time when, as the result of rejecting the threefold warning of Revelation 14:6-12, the church will have fully reached the condition foretold by the second angel, and the people of God still in Babylon (false doctrines mixed with truth=like the tree of knowledge of good and evil) WILL BE CALLED UPON to separate from her communionTHIS message is the LAST that will ever be given to the world.-- The Great Controversy 1888, p. 390.2 (1911).

      "Many who went forth to meet the Bridegroom under the messages of the first and second angels, refused the third, the last testing message to be given to the worldand a similar position will be taken when the last call is made."  {RH, October 31, 1899 par. 12}

      “God has children, many of them, in the Protestant churches, and a large number in the Catholic churches, who are more true to obey the light and to do [to] the very best of their knowledge than a large number among Sabbathkeeping Adventists who do not walk in the light.  The Lord will have the message of truth proclaimed, that Protestants may be warned and awakened to the true state of things, and consider the worth of the privilege of religious freedom which they have long enjoyed.”  Selected Messages, Book 3, 386.  Do you need to read this paragraph again?

      “There are many souls to come out of the ranks of the world, out of the churches—even the Catholic Church—whose zeal will far exceed that of those who have stood in rank and file to proclaim the truth heretofore.  For this reason the eleventh hour laborers will receive their penny.”  Selected Messages, Book 3, 386, 387.

“The righteousness of Christ, WHICH IS pure, unadulterated TRUTH.” The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, p. 1540.1 
       "The white raiment, which is the righteousness (truth) of Christ." The Ellen G. White 1888 Materials, p. 415  John 14:6, "Jesus said to him, "I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father but through Me." !!! John 16:27 "For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have "believed" that I came out from God." and see John 17:8: "For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me."

       "If we humble ourselves and have His converting power (character=thoughts and feelings) every moment, HIS RIGHTEOUSNESS (truth/faith/reality) WILL BE OUR COVERING. "Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before thee; and the glory (character) of the Lord shall be thy rereward" (Isa. 58:8)." Christ Triumphant, p. 62.7

       "Christ works WITHIN us, and His righteousness (truth/faith/reality) is UPON us." Selected Messages Book 1, p. 394.3.  “This IS the WORK OF GOD, that ye BELIEVE on Him Whom He hath sent.” John 6:29

     "This is the covenant I will make with the people of Israel after that time," declares the LORD. "I will put my law in their minds and write it on their hearts. I will be their God, and they will be my people.” Jeremiah 31:33. “I will give them an undivided heart and put a new spirit in them; I will remove from them their heart of stone and give them a heart of flesh.” Ezekiel 11:19

      (Jeremiah 30:7; Hosea 6:3; Joel 2:23; Zechariah 10:1; Ephesians 4:13, 15.) Refreshing of the Latter Rain (testing perfecting messages)—As the members of the body of Christ approach the period of their last conflict, “the time of Jacob’s trouble,” they will grow up into Christ, and will partake largely of His Spirit. As the third message (come out of false doctrines - come out of all 501c3 churches) swells to a loud cry, and as great power and glory attend the closing work, the faithful people of God will partake of that glory. It is the latter rain (perfecting testing messages) which revives and strengthens them to pass through the time of trouble. Their faces will shine with the glory of that light which attends the third angel (The Review and Herald, May 27, 1862).

         Our first thought each morning upon waking should be “I love you God, I love you Jesus - thank you for your mercy and longsuffering toward us.” (2 Chron 20:21) "…and to say, Praise the Lord; for his mercy endureth for ever." My understanding is that when we praise our God and His Son, They enter into us on the breath of our praise to them - "Praise the Lord; for his mercy endureth for ever." and we enter into them... "At that day you shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you." John 14:20 “IN THE GREAT AND MEASURELESS GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT ARE CONTAINED ALL OF HEAVEN’S RESOURCES.”

It is not because of any restriction on the part of God that the riches of His grace do not flow earthward to men. If all were willing to receive, all would become filled with His Spirit.

It is the privilege of every soul to be a living channel through which God can communicate to the world the treasures of His grace, the unsearchable riches of Christ. There is nothing that Christ desires so much as agents who will represent to the world His Spirit and character. There is nothing that the world needs so much as the manifestation through humanity of the Saviour’s love. All heaven is waiting for channels through which can be poured the holy oil to be a joy and blessing to human hearts.

      When tempted to the unlawful gratification of appetite (carnal desire), you should remember the example of Christ, and stand firm, overcoming as Christ overcame. You should answer, saying, “Thus saith the LORD,” and in this way settle the question forever with the prince of darkness. If you parley (debate) with temptation, and use your OWN words, feeling self-sufficient, full of self-importance, you will be overcomeFor the weapons which Christ used were the Words of God, “It is written;” and if you wield the Sword of the Spirit, you also may come off victorious through the merit of your Redeemer.”

“For the WORDS that I speak unto you, they are Spirit, and they are Life . . . !” John 6:63. Christ lives inside you and His merits cover you. He fills us with His PRESENCE AND POWER when we obey Him. There will be no security for the transgressor. Angels cannot then protect those who are living in neglect of a known duty or an express command of Jehovah.

       "Christian character is not achieved in an instant, but day after day we are to add to our faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to temperance patience, and to patience brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity. It is in this way that we are to be made ready for the coming of Christ." RH April 21, 1891, par. 7

        Plain, close, searching, practical discourses were given by Christ. His ambassadors should follow his example in every discourse. Christ and his Father were one; in all the Father’s requirements Christ cheerfully acquiesced. (Acquiesced: To consent or comply passively or without protest.)

       “The word of the Lord comes to us all who have not resisted his Spirit by determining not to hear and obeyThis voice is heard in warnings, in counsels, in reproof. It is the Lord’s message of light to his peopleIf we wait for louder calls, or better opportunities, the light may be withdrawn, and we left in darkness.” RH August 30, 1906, par. 15

      “Just as soon as the people of God are sealed in their foreheads—it is not any seal or mark that can be seen, but A SETTLING INTO THE TRUTH, BOTH INTELLECTUALLY AND SPIRITUALLY, SO THEY CANNOT BE MOVED—just as soon as God’s people are sealed and prepared for the shaking, it will come.  Indeed, it has begun already; the judgments of God are now upon the land, to give us warning, that we may know what is coming.”  “Ellen G. White Comments,” Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, vol. 4, 1161.
        “Excitement is not sanctification.  Entire conformity to the will of our Father which is in heaven is alone sanctification, and the will of God is expressed in His holy law.  The keeping of all the commandments of God 
is sanctification.  Proving yourselves obedient children to God’s Word is sanctification.  The Word of God is to be our guide, not the opinions or ideas of men.”  Review and Herald, March 25, 1902.

       "Satan is now using every device in this sealing time, to keep the minds of God's people from the present, sealing truth; and to cause them to waver. I saw a covering that God was drawing over his people, to protect them in the time of trouble; and every soul that was decided on the truth, and was pure in heart, was to be covered with the covering of Almighty God." (Present Truth, August 1, 1849)

      "I saw that Satan was at work in these ways to distract, deceive, and draw away God's people, just now in this sealing time." (Present Truth, August 1, 1849)

       Then the angel repeated these words, and said, 'This is the time spoken of in Isaiah. He saw that there was not man, and wondered that there was no intercessor. He had no mediator between God and man, and these plagues could be withheld no longer, for Jesus had ceased to plead for Israel, and they were covered with the covering of the Almighty God, and they could live in the sight of a holy God, and those who were not covered, the plagues fell upon them, for they had nothing to shelter or protect them from the wrath of God." E.G. White, Dorchester, Maine, October 23, 1850, Spalding--Magan's Unpublished Mss. Testimonies, pp. 1, 2.

See corroborating statements below:

"STUDY THE 9TH CHAPTER OF EZEKIEL. THESE WORDS WILL BE [future tense when written in 1909] LITERALLY FULFILLED; yet the time is passing, and the people are asleep. They refuse to humble their souls and to be converted. Not a great while longer will the Lord bear with the people who have such great and important truths revealed to them, but who refuse to bring these truths into their individual experience. The time is short. God is calling; will YOU hear? Will YOU receive His message? Will YOU be converted before it is too late? Soon, very soon, every case will be decided for eternity. Letter 106, 1909, pp. 2, 3, 5, 7. (To "The churches in Oakland and Berkeley, September 26, 1909.)" E. G. White Manuscript Releases Volume One, p. 260.

      "The prophecy which He uttered was twofold in its meaning; while foreshadowing the destruction of Jerusalem, it prefigured also the terrors of the last great day [beginning at His Sanctuary]." E.G. White, The Great Controversy, p. 25, 1911 edition.

      "Here we see that the church--the Lord's sanctuary--was the first to feel the stroke of the wrath of God. The ancient men, those to whom God had given great light and who had stood as guardians of the spiritual interests of the people, had betrayed their trust. They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God's power as in former days. Times have changed. These words strengthen their unbelief, and they say: The Lord will not do good, neither will He do evil. He is too merciful to visit His people in judgment. Thus 'Peace and safety" is the cry from men who will never again lift up their voice like a trumpet to show God's people their transgressions and the house of Jacob their sins. These dumb dogs that would not bark are the ones who feel the just vengeance of an offended God. Men, maidens, and little children all perish together." E. G. White, Testimonies, vol. 5, 211.

 

Latter Rain” = testing perfecting messages. “PERFECTING latter rain.”—TMGM 508.2 (1897). Last Day Events, p. 187.1. "The oil with which the wise virgins filled their lamps represents the Holy Spirit... Were it not that this holy oil is poured from heaven in the MESSAGES of God's Spirit, the agencies of evil would have entire control over men... God is dishonored when we do not receive the COMMUNICATIONS which he sends us. Thus we refuse the golden oil which he would pour into our souls to be communicated to those in darkness." Review and Herald, July 20, 1897.  “Revival and reformation are to do their appointed work, and in doing this work they must blend.”--RH Feb. 25, 1902. “Only those who are living up to the light they have will receive greater light. Unless we are daily advancing in the exemplification of the active Christian virtues, we shall not recognise the manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the latter rain. It may be falling on hearts all around us, but we shall not discern or receive it.”--TM 507 (1897).  “When the labourers have an abiding Christ in their own souls, when all selfishness is dead, when there is no rivalry, no strife for the supremacy, when oneness exists, when they sanctify themselves, so that love for one another is seen and felt, then the showers of the grace of the Holy Spirit will just as surely come upon them as that God's promise will never fail in one jot or tittle.” 1SM 175 (1896). “True conversion is a change from selfishness to sanctified affection for God and for one another.”--1SM 114, 115 (1901). The attributes which God prizes most are charity and purity. These attributes should be cherished by every Christian.--5T 85 (1882). “God will accept nothing less than unreserved surrender. Half-hearted, sinful Christians can never enter heaven. There they would find no happiness, for they know nothing of the high, holy principles that govern the members of the royal family. The true Christian keeps the windows of the soul open heavenward. He lives in fellowship with Christ. His will is conformed to the will of Christ. His highest desire is to become more and more Christlike.”--RH May 16, 1907.

      “I was shown that those who are trying to obey God and purifying their souls through obedience to the truth are God’s chosen people, His modern Israel”. 2T-109.
Loud Cry” = your own experience of Christ as a living reality obeying the latter rains testing perfecting messages. “Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.” Isaiah 60:1. To those who GO OUT to meet the Bridegroom is this message given."  Christ’s Object Lessons, p. 420.3.
Holy” = “Holiness is agreement with God.” TC, V. 5, p. 743.1
Character” = "Character IS power.” {COL 340.2} defined further in Gal 5:23-24

“Righteousness” = truth, faith, reality of knowing Christ’s presence and power through personal experience = obeying God’s covenant requirements (truth) by claiming Christ’s faith as our very own prize. Claiming the very soul of His life as our very own. Claiming his risen body as our very own. This means we see things through His eyes, we have His mind, His mouth, His actions, His character, His thoughts, His feelings merged with our soul. Soul = our body + spirit/breath=words. Christ says, “My WORDS ARE SPIRIT AND THEY ARE LIFE!”

 

"Pentecost brought them the heavenly illumination. The truths they could not understand while Christ was with them were now unfolded. WITH A FAITH AND ASSURANCE THAT THEY HAD NEVER BEFORE KNOWN, THEY ACCEPTED THE TEACHINGS OF THE SACRED WORDNo longer was IT A MATTER OF FAITH with them that Christ was the Son of God. They KNEW that, although clothed with humanity, He was indeed the Messiah, and they told their experience to the world with a confidence which carried with it the conviction that God was with them." The Acts of the Apostles, p. 45.3

Comments